JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: wings4dreams on May 30, 2008, 05:24:35 AM
-
Hmmm...just thought I'd post something of mine...
I had this posted elsewhere so if you've already read it, just disregard..
Whip cream and Handcuffs
Ch1
Miki grinned in delight as she practically skipped down the halls of the multi story Hawaiian resort that all the girls of hello project were staying at. It wasn't all that late, only about elevenish, but most of the eggs and younger project girls were probably already sleeping. The production schedule required really early breakfast and rehearsals. The veterans tended to stay up a tad later used to little or no sleep, making it a perfect opportunity to get a little closer to a certain short haired tomboy staying a few floors away from her own.
As she turned the corner down the last corridor she miss stepped and frowned deeply in dismay at the sight of Ishikawa Rika standing in front of Yoshizawa's door. Miki paused not sure what to do, then slowly a smile returned to her face. She realized the girl hadn't made a move and was just standing there stupidly, blushing and starring at her hands. Quick as a whisper, Miki smoothly pushed by Rika and ducked into the room, but not before a quick parting shot to her competition....
“bleahhhh!” she blew a raspberry at Rika before slamming the door in the stunned girl's face and locking it. She let out a fiendish giggle, “My special 'Miki luck' is on my side! one, the door hadn't been locked and two, sneaking in front of Rika is very satisfying..” She shook her head, “...and why the hell am I talking to myself?”
The sound of a running shower caught her attention, she glanced toward the bathroom door, the thought of a naked, damp Yossy flashed in her mind's eye. “Niiice....” She walked over to the bed and starred at it a moment, it was a queen and seemed sturdy enough...but... was it...? Miki dive leaped onto the mattress and giggled as she bounced a bit before settling. Yup, it was quiet and no slamming headboard neither, yay!
The shower cut off suddenly and Miki propped her head on her right hand as she starred at the door expectantly, she wondered if Yossy was going to come out naked or get dressed first. Miki was disappointed it turned out to be the latter but at least the pajamas were 'hawt'. Tight white t-shirt, no bra (too bad about the towel around her neck blocking some things...), and a pair of super short shorts.
Yossy seemed non plussed at the unexpected intrusion, it was almost as if she expected some sexy chick to be laying on her bed when she got out of the shower. “Hey, Miki, its been awhile.” She shook out her short locks toward the bed and grinned at the squeal Miki emitted at being hit by the barrage of tiny droplets.
“Too long, Kabutomushi.” Miki wiggled her eyebrows and blew Yossy a kiss.
Yossy smirked. “Oh ho, so we're starting this again, eh, Kuwagata?” Yossy crouched and raised her hands wiggling her fingers threatening, seconds from pouncing on the other girl.
Miki sucked her breath in anticipation, there was about to be a whole lot of tickling and hands and 'accidental' groping, and Miki decided tonight it was going to go much further then that. After all absence makes the heart grow stronger...or was it abstinence makes the orgasms last longer? Something like that...
...but the pounce never came because a stupid door in Yossy's room that Miki hadn't even noticed earlier suddenly flew open. It was one of those connection doors that conjoined two rooms together, and in walked a girl that Miki was seriously starting to hate. She openly glared at the intruder, who murmured a quiet thank you to whoever it was that let her in and shut the door. She just stood there trying to look all innocent as if she had no idea of what she just interrupted. Wearing this pink shirt and shorts combo fiddling with her hands and blushing, starring at the ground. Did she think she was a little kid or something?!
Yossy tilted her head curiously, “Oy, Rika, what's wrong? Was it necessary to wake Nacchi, I left the door unlocked you know....”
“Uhhh...” The older girl begin to fuss with a lock of her hair, desperately trying to think of some sort of excuse to explain her sudden entrance in the room. “I was...just uhhh...a ghost! I saw a ghost in my room a really big and scary one! It had sharp pointy teeth, glowing eyes and bad breath...” Rika could almost feel Miki's eyes chiding her that this was the lamest explanation ever, but she wouldn't back down now. “it was so scary, Yossy, I think it wants to eat me or something ...”
Yossy nodded thoughtfully. “I see, big, scary, bad breath, and wants to eat you... so what your saying is that you saw Chemistry man in your room...”
Miki burst out laughing and fell over clutching her sides. “Chemistry man!”
Rika pouted and turned away from Yossy with a hurt expression. “I'm serious, Hi-chan, I simply can't go back there now I'll be all alone and...well...if its okay with you, can I sleep here tonight?”
Miki shot to her feet bouncing a little on the mattress. “Whaat!?”
Yossy's expression became tender. “Awww, Rika-chan...” she tossed the towel from her shoulders to Miki and walked over and wrapped her arms around the shorter girl. “Always the scaredy cat, eh? ghost aren't real, there is nothing in your room to be afraid of, except for the random Friday reporter...”
Miki snorted from her spot on the bed. “No kidding.”
Rika hung her head further, she had a feeling that Yossy was about to send her back.
“...but, if you really feel that uncomfortable you can stay here.”
Rika let out a cry of delight and turned around to hug Yossy tightly. Past Yossy's shoulder Rika could see that she was being vehemently glared at, she silently returned the raspberry Miki had given her earlier.
Miki knew then and there...this was war.
The three of them stayed up a little while longer talking about random arsine topics before Yossy confessed that she was a little tired. Getting up she headed toward the bed and collapsed on it face up. “When you guys decide to sleep, hit the lights, okay?”
“W-wait,” Rika stuttered, “Doesn't Miki have to go back to her room?”
Yossy stretched, throwing an arm over her eyes, “Miki does as she pleases...” The last part of the sentence came out as a breathy whisper, her sleepiness was overcoming her.
“You heard the lady!” Miki exclaimed joyously. She crawled in next to Yossy's left side snuggling close. Wrapping and arm and a leg possessively around the other girl. “So get the lights already, Rika-chan. “
Rika sputtered helplessly for a moment watching jealously as Miki giggled and snuggled even closer as Yossy wrapped an arm around her. Rika sighed dejectedly, she knew when she was beat...walking over she flipped off the light, the room was engulfed in darkness save for a sliver of light from the ajar bathroom door that was spilling across the bed, touching across Yossy and not quite reaching Miki. She headed towards that one as well, Rika blindly reached an arm in and felt around a bit before finding the switch, but she didn't turn it off just yet. She turned to stare at Yossy and Miki laying so closely together and a spear of doubt shot through her. “Maybe I should just leave...” she whispered.
Yossy stirred at the quiet sound and turned her head toward Rika her eyes too heavy to open all the way, seeing Rika still standing there she stretched an arm towards that procrastinating girl and beckoned her to 'come hither' with her fingers. “sleep.” she order gently.
Rika switched off the light hurriedly so as to hide the tears that sprang to her eyes at that simple caring gesture. She nodded forgetting that Yossy couldn't see her and started clumsily towards the bed. Timidly she laid with her back to the others and awkwardly began to scoot backwards. Rika suddenly felt an arm snake beneath her neck and Yossy's arm curled across her chest, hand grasping her shoulder. Rika found herself being pulled tightly back against the warm body behind her, she sighed in contentment. It didn't take long for sleep to claim her.
...
I'll post the next part tomorrow...
-
well i haven't read this yet because i have to wake up early tommorrow :angry: Arrrghh i'm sooo not a morning person but the title :k-great: i'm definitely coming back to check this out :P
-
Mmm, love this so far. The title is so kinky! I expect some kink!!! XD
-
well i haven't read this yet because i have to wake up early tommorrow :angry: Arrrghh i'm sooo not a morning person but the title :k-great: i'm definitely coming back to check this out :P
hahaa, I'm sorry for you. I'm more of a morning person than i used to be. Morning are ................interesting, I guess. Lol, last night I stayed up reading facts of fiction till 2, went to sleep then and my retarded internal clock woke me up at 6:50 XD for my 9:00 exam! lol, thoought I'd be dragging my sorry ass out @ 8:30 but I was shocked I woke up before my alarm clock even went off.
Mmm, love this so far. The title is so kinky! I expect some kink!!! XD
me too! I kinda looked at the title and thought I was in the perv now lol. Ps *feeds perv biccy* I hope the next HIM chapter is in the perv or at least leaning towards it. Also hope u update again soon! And that Miki gets the girl, whoever the girl might be! Also hope it's IshiYoMiki! I'd hate it if Miki was left alone and lonely...and now I kinda feel sorry for Rika so I hope it's a threesome or something!
-
waaaii~ cute!
“Miki does as she pleases...”
so true! :lol:
-
Um...maybe I should change the title, I came up with it for something that might happen later in the story. I don't want to disappoint if the story isn't kinky enough...This story is more a battle between Miki and Rika for Yossy's heart/bed/whatever...When I started writing this I had no idea who was going to win so I was just letting things develop on their own...
@ strawb3rrykream & sweeety: Yeah!! I hear ya!!! *chants* :onioncheer: Kink! kink! kink! Kin-wait a minute! As the aurthor I have the power to add kink to the story myself!!! Yay!!! :pen_whirl: maybe in a couple of chapters...
@takagakifan: Ah yes another victim taken in by the missleading title. Bwahahahaha! :mon evil: Seriously, I hope you'll like it anyways...
@zay05ohayou: isn't though? :D
Ch2
The next morning Miki slowly began to stir as she woke up snuggled close to a hot female body her forehead pressed against her back. She refused to open her eyes afraid that doing so would some how break the spell of the limbo time between dream land and reality that she was experiencing right now. She couldn't help but think it was odd that Yossy was sleeping in so late, she must've really enjoyed being the cream in the twinky. Hm, speaking of which, how was Rika this fine morning? Miki stretched out the arm that was curled around the other girls' hip and felt around. She grinned when her hand made no contact, so little Charmy went away leaving the mice to play, eh?
Miki snuggled closer pressing her stomach firmly against the rear of the other girl, Slowly she began to let her fingers quest the body in front of her. Starting at the delicate area behind the knee she let her hand drift slowly upwards along the smooth silky expanse of thigh and letting her fingers dip playfully under the edge of her shorts.
The figure in front of her shifted and Miki realized that her advances were known and not resisted, she became braver. Her fingers left the shorts and made there way to the hem of her shirt instead, She messaged the belly waiting to see if she would be stopped when no restraint came she went ahead and pushed her hand under the shirt of the other girl, a thrill shot through her when she felt the silky material of her bra. Miki licked her dry lips and proceeded to cup and squeeze the round, soft bosom. Miki frowned, did Yossy get implants? To test, Miki squeezed again.
The figure before her could no longer stand the teasing and gave a wanton cry.
“Yossy!”
“What the...?” Miki sat up and looked down at Rika her hand resting under the other girls shirt.
Rika starred back in absolute horror. “Ahh!!” she screamed.
To make matters worse the bathroom door swung open and a half naked panicked Yossy stumbled out. “What's wrong?” Yossy looked at the situation before her a blush creeping onto her cheeks. “You guys are much closer then I had originally thought...”
Neither of the girls could respond, both were struck speechless at the sight of the topless Yossy. Wearing only a pair of jeans that she was now in the process of buckling, and a tooth brush with too much tooth paste rested in her mouth. Yossy chuckled and headed back to the bathroom to finish getting dressed.
“…so unaware of her affect on us…” breathed Rika.
“Hm.” replied Miki.
Rika frowned an angry blush burning her cheeks. “You can let go now, pervert…” she grasped the other girl’s wrist and pulled.
Miki snorted. ”Pheh, you know you like it.” giving the other girl’s boob a final squeeze before letting go.
Both Rika and Miki had a difficult time returning to their rooms, neither had been very forward thinking, as to remember to bring a change of clothes with them. So in real Mission Impossible style the pair crept slowly back to their respective rooms making sure to check every corner.
***
When Rika arrived at the breakfast room she noticed a few things right away, Yossy was at the buffet grabbing some food and somehow she had beaten Miki here. The girl was nowhere to be found. Rika smirked satisfied.
Deciding to get a seat first before she ate she tried to look around at all the project girls and figure out where Yossy was likely to sit. This was rather difficult to decide considering Yossy was friends with many. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw Ayaka and Mai whispering and giggling together, in between them was an empty chair they were both resting an arm on. They were obviously saving it for someone. Yossy, maybe?
It was a circular four-seater table and the fourth seat was unoccupied, Rika made a beeline for it, but just as she touched the back of the chair, the sound of a chicken screeched in her ear. She screamed and dived away only to turn around and watch Miki slip into the seat with a self satisfied smirk on her face. Rika openly glared at the other girl, but decided to refrain from making a scene in front of everyone and looked for another place to sit.
In the back of the room she happened to notice Yasada sitting alone sipping from her coffee mug. Rika suddenly felt a little happy that Miki had tricked her, she hated seeing her friend sitting alone. As she walked toward Kei’s table she happened to make eye contact with her best friend who was surrounded by noisy, excited eggs and was giving a pleading look toward Rika.
Rika purposely nodded toward Kei’s table and Shibata excused herself from the younger girls and walked with Rika to sit at the end table with Yasada.
Miki wigged her eyebrows at the to pretty girls sitting across from her. “Hey ladies…” Both twittered cutely at the obvious flirtatious greeting, making Miki grin. Both girls were very attractive and it was no wonder why Yossy liked them so much, it was like being friends with the Budweiser twins, considering how close the two girls were to each other. Miki let her imagination entertain thoughts of just how close Ayaka and Mai might actually be, a naughty grin played across her face. The grin melted from her face when Korekitty sat in the sandwiched chair instead of Yossy. “I thought Yossy was going to sit there!” Miki exclaimed, not bother to be subtle about her reason for sitting by them.
Ayaka gave her a sheepish, amused expression. “Um, no we wanted to help give Korenga some advice on her script for this afternoon, she’s really shy, ya know.”
Mai grinned happily. “Sorry to disappoint you.” she didn’t appear to be sorry at all.
Just then Yossy walked by and gave a friendly greeting to the girls as she passed by. “Good morning, ladies, and Mai, Ayaka, thanks for helping with Korekitty,” turning to the girl in question she added. “Listen to what your senpias tell you, and don’t be so afraid you’ll be fine, okay?”
Korega nodded blushing.
With that Yossy continued on her way, Miki watch in disbelief as Yossy walked to the back of the room to join Kei, Shibata, and a very surprised Rika at their table.
Mai was giggling uncontrollably. “’Oh, the irony’ right?” she goaded Miki who sank down into her chair, and remained uncharacteristically quiet throughout the breakfast only speaking once and awhile to contribute her own advice to Korekitty. Apparently, Rika has her own brand of dumb-ass luck.
Ch 3
Rika couldn’t stop grinning for the rest of the morning at her simple little victory over Miki at breakfast. She now knew that the rivalry between Miki and herself was gonna be settled this week no matter what. And Rika was feeling pretty confident that she would be the one to come out victorious. Miki was too busy grouching and snapping at unsuspecting eggs to even know that Rika had another move already planned.
Thanks to a gossipy little bird, she already knew were to find the person she was planning to ask a favor of. Waiting until after the preliminary dance rehearsal with the gatas was over, Rika snuck away and headed over to the hotel’s gym. Looking inside door way she spotted her target working out on the tread mil. “Naachiii!” she cried out happily.
Abe looked over in surprise at her perky junior, but couldn’t help grinning back at the other girl’s infectious mood. Nacchi stopped jogging and stood on the edges of her still moving machine. “Hi, Rika.”
“I just wanted to find you and say thanks for helping me out last night.”
Abe laughed a little. “Actually you helped me out. Leave Miki and Yossy in a room alone together and no one will be getting any sleep!”
Rika made an odd face. “Uh…right…anyways, I was wondering. How do you feel about switching rooms with me?”
***
Miki walked around the compound within a proverbial dark cloud. It wasn’t just the simple fact that she lost out at breakfast, truthfully she knew that not sitting at Yossy’s table wasn’t a big deal. It was just the fact that she knew that Rika seemed to have out maneuvered her somehow. She couldn’t let that brat win, Yossy together with Rika didn’t make any since. While herself and Yossy would be…
A sigh escaped Miki’s lips catching the attention of the girl who just came up next to her. Aya placed a comforting hand on her best friends shoulder. “Penny for your thoughts, Tan?”
Miki smiled sheepishly towards her companion, who she didn’t even notice approach her. “Hey, Aya…I don’t really want to talk about it…” Aya’s eyes looked so compassionate. “…then again, maybe I do…”
Aya grinned. “You know you can tell me anything.”
Miki nodded and quickly relayed the story of what was happening between herself and Rika.
“Hm. Well, you know, I think you may be over thinking this,” Aya stated matter-of-factly. “I don’t think Rika’s as much in this competition as you think.”
“Why do you say that?”
“Well if she was she would be spending her extra time with Yossy and not over at the gym talking to Abe-san…”
Miki blinked. “What?”
“Yeah, as I left, Rika was chatting with Abe about something. I couldn’t really hear…something about her room…”
Miki suddenly grasped Aya’s shoulders and kissed her firmly on the lips. “I love you!! So that’s her next move eh?” She immediately started in the direction of the gym. Over her shoulder she said, “Thanks, Aya. You’re the best!”
Aya blinked in confusion, a blush staining her cheeks. She raised a hand to touch at her tingling lips.
****
When Miki arrived at the gym she was careful to place herself somewhere unnoticed by the open doorway and strained an ear trying to listen in to what they were saying. From the sound of it she got there just in time to hear Rika’s request.
“…do you feel about switching rooms with me?” Rika gazed a Abe with hopeful eyes.
“Hmmm….Nope!” Abe returned to jogging on her machine.
“Wait? What?” Rika hopped on the front of the tread mil so that Nacchi was running towards her. “Why not?”
“Rika,” Nacchi sighed exasperated. “I’m happy and settled in my room and I don’t feel like repacking and moving across the hall just so you can try your hand at wooing Yocchan…”
Rika blushed at being so transparent about her feelings, but didn’t back down or deny it. She put on her best puppy eyed pouty face. “Pleeease…”
“Hahaha, put that lip away, Rika-chan. That face doesn’t work on me, I’m not one of your crazed fan boys, ya know.”
“but, Nacchi…”
“The answer is no, Rika-chan.” Abe’s voice was gentle but firm. Her mind could not be changed.
Rika sighed in defeat. “Okay, sorry to bother you…”
“Its okay, just…if you like her tell her. Playing games is for children.”
“…right.” Rika muttered knowing that things between Yossy and herself were not nearly that simple. Never the less, she said goodbye to the older woman and left. She didn’t even notice Miki sitting behind the potted palm tree near the door.
Miki grinned as Rika left. “Heh…amateur,” she murmured after the retreating girl. “…now watch a pro…” humming she walked into the workout room and causally started up the tread mil right next to Abe‘s. Then she patiently waited for the other woman to talk first.
“Hi there, Fujimoto-san.”
“Oh, Hello, Nacchi…” Miki started jogging as if her one purpose to be in the room really was to exercise.
Nacchi smirked knowingly. “If you’re here about the room, the answer is no.”
Miki faltered in surprise, apparently Nacchi was sharper then Miki had given her credit for. She quickly regained her composure and smiled. “Nah, I don’t want it.”
“Is that so?” Nacchi’s tone implied that she didn’t for one second believe the other girl.
“Well I did, but after overhearing what that maid said to the hotel director, I just don’t think I’d be comfortable there.”
“The maid said something about my room?”
“your room? No not your room…”
“Ah.”
“…it’s the whole level.”
“…” Abe stared at the silent T.V. without watching it. “What did they say?”
Miki shook her head. “Its not important, I agree with what the director said, it’s better if you guys don’t know what’s going on. It would just cause you undue stress.”
Abe stopped running and stood on the side of her machine. “If there’s something going on I think you should tell me…”
“No, trust me Abe-san, you’re better off not knowing, just…” bit her lip in thought. She too stopped running and stood on the edges of her machine.
“What?”
“Well, just make sure you check the bedding before you go to sleep and, uh…always check inside of the crapper before you use it. That’s where they said it might turn up…”
“It? What it?”
“Opps! I said too much…”
Abe got off her tread mil and yanked Miki from hers. “If there is something in my room, I need to know.”
Miki sighed. “There’s nothing in your room…probably…”
“Miki! Just tell me.” Abe laughed a little nervously.
“Okay, but don’t panic or get weirded out if I tell you…”
“I won’t”
“Well, it turns out that the guest who stayed on that level before you guys had a little uh…pet with him. That he sorta lost...”
“What kind of pet?”
“Just a cute, cuddly little fivefootlongpython.”
“What?! What did you say!? I hope it wasn’t what I thought you said!”
Miki sighed. “Alright, on your level somewhere, is a rather large pet snake of the guy who stayed there previously.”
“The maids found it in one of the rooms toilets and went to tell someone, but when she came back it was gone…heh I’m just glad that I’m not staying on that floor.”
Abe stared at Miki thoughtfully. “ya know, Miki-san…you’ll never have time alone with Yocchan if you’re on a different floor…”
Later on, Miki sat in a chair on the balcony of her new room, sipping on one of those fruity little margaritas with a tiny umbrella in it and staring out at the ocean. “Rika, you soooo don’t stand a chance!” The thought of herself and Yossy skipping through a meadow holding hands while a bitterly sad (and horribly dressed) Rika cried dramatically after them, raced through her mind. "Heheheh..."
-
lol Mikitty beat Rika to Yossie once again.. poor lil Charmy... XD
-
so evil Miki XD but hmmm, snakes... Yossie hmmm... I see a defeated Miki, again :lol:
-
:lol: :lol: :lol: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
This is a great story! Can't wait to see what happens next and who will win the "competition."
-
AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! EVIL MIKITYY FTW!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHATEVER THAT MEANS!!!!!!!!!!!!
I LOVED IT! I HOPE YOU UPDATE SOON! AND MIKI WINS AND THEY SHARE (EVIL) OR JUST MIKI THEN. BUT IT LOOKS LIke Aya has a thing for her, so maybe they will get together. Aww that would be sweet but I don't want Miki to lose. But then again she'd be gaining Aya so it's not exactly losing. lol no one on that floor would get any sleep then XD. And I know I said it before but we need your writing in the perv forum..... lol
Hope you update soon, love the new chapter, especially this part:
“…so unaware of her affect on us…” breathed Rika.
“Hm.” replied Miki.
:lol: :lol: :lol: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
This is a great story! Can't wait to see what happens next and who will win the "competition."
Hope Miki does!!!!!
DAMN STRAIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! XD
-
Just wanna say I'm loving this one. Extremely funny, and it's getting more interesting as the chapters go.
Keep up with the great job!
-
Oh, don't rush with the kink. I can wait, as long as I get it eventually! I can be very patient (sometimes).
XD Miki grabbed Rika's boob! That's hot! Man, Abe's a bitch. Then again, so is Miki. I love this story! Competition makes everything a little more interesting! That's what Abe doesn't get. If you win, you get Yossy and bragging rights! :P
Keep it up!
-
FINALLY HOME YAY!!!!!!! is it sad the first thing I did was turn my computer even though I'm dead tired and should be taking a nap right about now :mon nap:
... but I'm sooo glad I came to this the first chapter it was AWESOME...
Miki sneaking right pass Rika and entering Yossie's room AWESOME...
Miki does as she pleases
AWESOME...
Miki grabbing Rika's tahtahs AWESOME...
half naked Yossie AWESOME...
Rika finally getting a point AWESOME...
Miki kissing Ayaya and her blushing AWESOME...
Miki tricking Nacchi AWESOME...
Miki winning in the end like usual AWESOME...
the whole Rika v Miki competition over Yossie AWESOME PRICELESS
-
zay05ohayou: Yeah, Rika wasn't very forward thinking, she shouldn't of tried the direct approach. That never works ;) If you want something from someone you have to manipulate them, just ask my ex-bf :hip bleh:
kRisZ: Miki's slight evilness is why I :heart: her, and you may find many cases of the two lovelore hero's defeating themselves more then each other...um...that doesn't make alot sense, does it? lol :mon sweat:
CrypticShadow8: heh, truthfully, even I'm not sure who's going to win. Everytime I think I know where this story is going I get another idea and things drift far from my original plan...but I'll try to make it a fun journey. :mon thumb:
sweeety: Ah, so you're leaning toward Miki, right? This is a hard decision, I like both Miki and Rika. In the immortal words of Tatawaki Kuno (Ranma 1/2) 'I would have them both!'. :luvluv2: As for the perv forum, I would much like that. Where do I find it?
Grisours: I'm glad you liked it. My humor can be very strange and out there so I always feel relieved when someone says its funny. :wub:
strawb3rrykream: Yes! That's exactly right! Abe represented the voice of reason from the logical mind, because truthfully if either of the girls simply told Yossy their feelings the game would be over. :bingo: And where's the fun in that... :kekeke: Most competitors love the game as much as the prize, if not more so.
takagakifan: lol!!! takagakifan's comment AWESOME...b/t/w I hope you got enough sleep, I know what you're going through. Too many times I should've slept, but stayed awake to read fics instead...
ch4
Rika was pissed! Miki has moved into the conjoined room next to Yossy’s, which would give her a clear advantage in the little ‘battle’ going on between them. Well, she wasn’t going to allow it! With strength derived from her inner anger she marched straight to that room and pounded on the door...
No one answered...
She pounded louder. “Miki I know you’re in there!” She knocked again. “I’m not leaving till you open...”
The door suddenly swung open and a panicked Miki grabbed Rika’s head with her hands, one hand covering her mouth while the other grabbed the back of her head. She unceremoniously dragged Rika into her darkened room, that had all the lights turned off and the curtains drawn.
Rika began to struggle when she realized that Miki was acting all psycho and was probably about to dice her up into a million pieces and hide her in the walls of the hotel room.
“Shh! She’ll hear you! You are so damn annoying! I’m gonna let go, but you’ve got to keep your mouth shut!” Miki hissed harshly into Rika’s ear.
Rika gave Miki a puzzled expression over the hand that was clamped over her mouth. Not entirely understanding what was going on she simply nodded so that the hand would be removed.
Miki sighed and let Rika go, then turning she crept over to the door that conjoined Yossy’s room to hers. Placing a finger at her lips she looked at Rika one last time before placing her ear against the door.
Rika realized that there was some muffled talking coming from Yossy’s room on the other side. Quietly she sank down next to Miki and also tried to hear what Yossy was saying… apparently Yossy was on the phone with someone….
"…yeah I know, we never get to spend any alone time together…"
*pause*
Yossi laughed a little. "…you always say that! How can you miss someone when you see them everyday? Haha…alright, I miss you too, pookie."
Miki made a disgusted face at Rika 'Pookie?' she mouthed.
Rika pretended to gag…
Yossy's voice was playful as she spoke again. "…Aww my girlfriend sounds sad, someone needs some cuddle time, do you want me to head over there?"
Miki looked at Rika dourly, "It sounds like she's banging someone…" Miki whispered.
Rika shook her head forcibly. "Yossy's not like that!" Rika countered quietly. "It's probably 'girlfriend' as in 'a girl who's just a friend'…"
"…mm hm, yeah, well there's definitely more then just friendship between us…" Yossy was saying…
Miki raised her eyebrows toward the other girl in an 'I told you so' manner.
Rika shook her head in denial. "It doesn't mean that they're dating, or in love, or in a meaningful relationship…"
"Let's plan another date together tomorrow, just tell me when and where... *sigh* I'm sooo in love with you! We really have a very meaningful relationship…"
Rika pouted and glared at Miki who was rolling around holing her stomach in silent laughter.
Rika kicked at her angrily, "I won't give up!" she hissed.
Miki calmed her laughter and wiped at her teary eyes. "Well, I'm not giving up either…" she whispered back.
They both leaned back against the door to listen as Yossy was saying her goodbyes to whoever it was on the other end of her cell phone. "Oh, okay…yup, got it, alright then….I'll see you then…yes…I love you too, babe. See you tomorrow… Mmm?…Sweet dreams indeed~…heheheh… "
Rika turned away from the door sadly and happened to spot both of Miki's room keys sitting on the night stand on the opposite end of the room on the other side of the bed. With a quick glance, she checked to make sure Miki was distracted by Yossy's phone call, before jumping to her feet and making a mad dash for the bed.
Miki saw Rika jump up and realized in an instant where that girl was headed and leapt up after her. Luck was in Miki's favor, however, cause when Rika reached the bed and tried to run around it her feet slipped, this stopped her just long enough for Miki to tackle her and the both fell to the bed struggling vehemently.
Their wrestling caused the bed to groan and both were trying to get leverage over the other, each vying for the 'top' position. This caused them to turn over and over until they ended up rolling off the bed onto the floor with a loud thump, right next to the nightstand that was holding the keys.
Rika squirmed away on her stomach from the other girl and made a reach for the keys.
"Don't touch them, Ishikawa!!" Miki yelled quickly catching up and crawling on top of the other girl. Miki grabbed Rika's arm, trying to pull it back all the while pinning the other girl face down tightly against the floor.
"Don't try to stop me, Fujimoto! I'm gonna get what I came for!" Rika yelled back struggling violently. Rika put her foot against the bed frame by the floor and using it as leverage pushed with all her might, rolling both of them over until she was lying on top of Miki.
Miki grunted hard at suddenly holding the other girl's weight and both the girls were panting heavily. "Hahaha! You may be on top, but I'm still the one in control!" Miki hollered gleefully
Rika groaned audibly in frustration when she realized Miki was right. She still couldn't get up, because the other girl was wrapped tightly around her like an octopus. Both of her arms and legs were trapped by Miki's, an arm was hugging her collar tightly, trapping her right wrist by her shoulder. Her left wrist that's reaching for the keys is held fast by Miki's grasp, but the other girl's sweaty palm was causing her to slowly lose her grip. Rika could feel her wrist slowly escaping Miki's hand. Rika tilted her head back to look where her hand was reaching, only a few inches away from the night stand. "Almost there…" She whimpered loudly. "Just a little more and Uhhh…"
"Dammit!! You're so freakin' slippery!" Miki bemoaned desperately. Thinking quickly she spread her legs wide with Rika in between, bending her knees she brought her feet up until they were on the curves of Rika's hips. Struggling with effort she began to push the other girl down her body and away from the nightstand.
Rika watched in horror as the nightstand inched away from her fingertips. "Ahh!!" She cried helplessly. The socks on her feet were preventing her from getting any kind of friction on the carpeted floor to stop herself from sliding away.
Once Miki had pushed Rika far enough from the night stand she shoved the girl away and clumsily stumbled to her feet. Still tired she fell against the nightstand rather heavily making it slam against the wall, and quickly picked up the room keys. Her joy of grabbing the keys was short lived however, because Rika was immediately back in her face reaching for them. Miki held the keys as high as she could and arched away stumbling back from the other girl who was practically climbing her to get at the keys. The back of Miki's legs bumped into the bed and the two of them tumbled clumsily onto it, both letting out sharp cries of surprise. The keys fell a few inches from Miki's grasp, and they both started wrestling again.
"You're goin' down, Ishikawa, whether you like it or not!" Miki roared.
Rika just laughed confidently hugging the other girl tightly one arm wrapped around Miki's shoulders the other around her back pinning the other girl's arms to her side. "You're getting tired, aren't you?! Where's all you're endurance training gone, Fujimoto?!"
Miki squeezed the other girl tightly around her waist with her legs, turning the other's laughter into a grunt. "Ha! I'm 'The' Fujimoto Miki! I can keep this going all night, woman!!! Whahahahah!!!"
Suddenly the conjoining door swung open and a red faced Yossy stood in the doorway, keeping her eyes diverted from the pair on the bed. "You…you guys…I'm all for 'reliving stress' after a hard day at work, but…" She pointed at the wall behind the bed. "…there're eggs trying to sleep, over there…and if I could hear, I bet they heard every word. If you guys were trying to keep your relationship a secret, you just blew it…that's all I'm saying…"
Rika and Miki blinked Yossy blankly and then at each other in realization.
"No! Yocchan we weren't…!"
"Yossy, you got the wrong idea…!"
It was too late Yossy had already retreated back to her room.
Their room was suddenly too quiet as both the occupants quickly untangled themselves and sat in frozen horror…to make matters worse now that they were quiet they could hear giggling and heated whispers coming from the room behind them.
Rika decided to give up on the key and make a hasty retreat to her room across the hall, her cheeks flaming with embarrassment.
Miki lay back on her bed and sighed. She wasn't embarrassed like Rika, truthfully it wouldn't be the first time she was caught in a compromising situation with another girl, but still, anyone but Rika…
It was discouraging to know that she had not just one rival, but two. Who was the mystery girl on the phone with Yossy? She knew that Yossy was going on a date with her tomorrow, but she didn't know where or when… The only solution would be to dog Yossy all day, but that would be impossible…
Miki suddenly sat up quickly.
…or would it? If she had help she might be able to keep tabs on Yossy all day. Unfortunately, she would have to swallow her pride and ask her enemy to become her ally…she looked over at the room keys lying next to her thoughtfully.
-
woah...
charmikitty vs. mystery pookie
of course, i'm rooting for charmikitty...
yossui sounds so cheesy on the phone hahaha....
hahahaha... yossui thinks charmikitty's on!!!!
-
wow this is grade "A" stuff here. I'm rofl over this. I want Miki to win this............I wonder who's this "pookie".
-
Ch1
IT'S AN ISHIYOMIKI RABU-RABU TO-RAI-AN-GU-RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!
:cool1:
/me hears the theme music to "Rocky" playing in the background.
Ch2
Oh, major :on lol: when Miki groped Rika thinking it was Yossi here.
Ch3
Oh hell yah evil Miki-sama winz!!!
:wahaha:
Ch4
Wait, Yossi already has a "pookie"??? :o
EDIT: Oh, and the whole struggle between Miki and Rika for the keys...frakkin' HAWT!!! :drool:
-
wooo pookie??? wtf!! :mon wtf:
miki i cheer you up!! :mon roll: miki miki ~~
ok, i need some yomiki :mon heh:
waiting next chapter!!
-
Rika began to struggle when she realized that Miki was acting all psycho and was probably about to dice her up into a million pieces and hide her in the walls of the hotel room.
Hahaha, it's hilarious imagining that :lol:
The wrestling thing is super duper hilarious plus the giggling eggs XD
I have a hunch, Yossie knew Charmikitty were eavesdropping and so the phone convo was fake :grin:
-
Wahahaha! That was the funniest thing I've read all day! While I was reading it I was like 'if no one can see and only hear they'd definitely get the wrong idea' specially when u like reading it out loud. XD I love you so much! Charmikitty is the best <3
-
YAY! I'm right!
Anyway, this ch was :dunno: :on lol: :luvluv2: I think I like the Charmikitty! They should just hook up, cuz apparently Yossy already has a girl! But I do want to find out who she is......
-
*cheers* Makoto Makoto Makoto~ or it could be Maki, but assuming she has already graduated they probably wouldn't be able to see each other everyday.
Now I hope Yoshi stays with her girlfriend and we get some Charmikity action!~ so now crying charmikity.
-
It would be great if Yossy's girlfriend is Maki :w00t:
hahaha Charmikitty interaction was so funny :lol:
waiting for the next chapter...
-
and im back :muffin: and this chapter was... DELICIOUS im loving the charmikkity... though i agree i think the phone call between Yossie and "pookie" is fake she new miki and rika were eavesdropping
-
i want a new chapter :fainted:
-
tru_harmony: :lol: yes I made Yossy a total spaz on the phone. I've noticed that no matter how cool I think my friends are the minute they're on the phone with a boyfriend\girlfriend they turn into mushy wubby dubby "! :heart: u" "no I :heart: :heart: you more, tee hee!" people. Its disgusting. :hip burp:
DHG: Thank you!! *sigh* my first 'A' :farofflook: . ;)
JFC: That's right, now enter's the mysterious pookie, things just got a whole lot harder for Charmkitty... :twisted:
Yukari : Another Miki vote! I don't take voting into account since I already know where I'm gonna go with this, but I like seeing who you guys are cheering for. :hee: b/t/w sorry it takes so long for me to post, I work like crazy, especally now that it is summer time in florida, and when you are a safari guide at a themepark your hours mutiply...
kRisZ : The phone convo fake?! That's a great idea! :kekeke: buuut it wouldn't fit into my plans to really make Rika and Miki suffer...then again...hmmm...(takes that plot device into consideration). :hehehe:
zay05ohayou: lol!! I was hoping it would sound naughty enough without being too obvious that that is what I was trying to do...
strawb3rrykream: Ah yes, I have that effect on people...let me guess: :dunno: = did wings forget her medication? :on lol: = lol, who knew there was accually this type of person out there who doesn't even have good grammer or spelling yet still tries to makes fics. and :luvluv2: = charmkitty *sigh*
sweeety: oo~ great guesses :gmon bang: , makes me want to start a new game. Who...is the pookie! Duh duh duuuuuuh!!!!
Kreuz_Asakura: soo... :glasses: so far its Maki:2 Makoto:1 for the 'Who...is the Pookie! Duh duh duuuuuh!!!' game. As far as charmkitty goes, I'm having alot of fun writing them, so you can expect a lot more interaction between them as we progress. I hope it continues to entertain...
takagakifan: DELICIOUS? :mon noodle: Yay, baby! :mon cigar: with 1\2 the calories and no unpleasent aftertaste neither...*thinks* okay, maybe some unpleasent aftertaste... :mon ghost:. soo you have no idea what I'm talking about!? Ha!
Yeah, well...uh...me neither... :dunno:
anyways enough ranting, here's the next part...
Ch5
Whispering, giggling, telling someone else's secrets, gossip…Rika loved these things, but not when she was the brunt of it. After stressing all night about whether or not her and Miki's presumed romp in bed was going to be on everyone's lips, Rika finally found sleep when she just excepted the fact that…yes, people will talk, and yes the gossip would spread like wild fire. Even though her gut wrenched that Yossy was mistakenly thinking Miki and her were a couple, she knew she had no choice but to face tomorrow head-on and get it over with. When she got up the next morning she found things weren't nearly what she thought they would be…
…they were much, much worse.
The minute she walked in to the busy and loud cafeteria all conversation in the entire room stopped, seriously, you could hear a pin drop. Every eye focused on her for a second and then everyone started whispering heatedly to each other and it didn't take a genius to figure out what they were talking about. Cheeks flaming, Rika made her way to the breakfast bar and tried not to think about all the eyes that were piercing into her back.
When she walked back out to the tables she looked around for Shibata, not seeing her friend, she headed in the back of the room to sit at an unoccupied table. Even though she could have easily sat next to Yossy, she just couldn't face that girl after finding out she had a girlfriend. It hurt too much. Instead she wanted to sit somewhere away from all the wagging tongues and judgmental stares.
Rika heard everyone quiet down for a second time and knew without looking up that Miki had just entered. She starred down at her food in contemplation. 'well, at least I don't have to worry about Miki bothering me this morning. She'll probably sit on the opposite side of the room to avoid suspicion…'
Someone pounded on her back.
"Rika? How are you?" Miki asked her in a booming, overly chipper voice.
Rika looked at her dumfounded. "Go away…" she hissed real low. Rika quickly glanced around and saw the tables nearest to her were quietly tying to hear every word Miki was saying, not that that was difficult, Miki was practicly shouting. Rika groaned.
"Hahahah! Look at that dour face. Someone didn't get enough sleep last night. Eh, Rika-chan? Eh? Ehhh? " Miki nudged her, her voice was so loud in Rika's burning ears. "Mind if I sit here? 'Course you don't." Miki sat down in the chair closest to Rika's. "Here! I brought you a present! My room key! The very thing you came for last night, although we ended up rolling around on the bed before you left…" Miki laughed merrily at her.
"Nooo..." Rika clutched at her burning cheeks. She kicked the other girl under the table. "Listen to yourself, idiot!!"
"Ow! What's your problem?! I'm trying to be nice, dammit!!"
"Everyone can here you! They're going to think something's between us…" Rika whispered.
Mik blinked at her. "They already do. So? Let them talk…" Miki lowered her voice and leaned her face closely to Rika's. "…because there are more important things to worry about…"
"They're gonna kiss!!!" Someone shouted.
"Ah!" Rika shoved Miki away practically in tears. "It's not true!!!!"
Miki turned to glare at whoever it was that shouted out. "Listen here, you wanna be backup dancing pedo wack off inducing trollop!! I can f@#$ing kiss who I want when I want and I don't need your nose shoved up my @$$ about it, that's what crackpots like Friday are for!! Get a life, and leave mine the H311 alone!"
"Here, here!" Yossy called out clapping.
Soon everyone in the room was cheering even the girl Miki went off on. She was nodding her head and saying to her friend, "well, she is right…"
Miki nodded satisfied and sat back down. "Sooo….where were we…?" She asked looking at the girl next to her who was currently repeatedly pounding her head on the table and muttering something unintelligible under her breath. Miki caught Rika's hair in her hand stopping the self-destructive actions of the other girl. She put her lips right next to Rika's ear. "I have a way of finding out who this 'pookie' is…but the two of us will have to work together..."
Rika swatted the other girl's hand off her hair and gave her her utmost attention, "I'm listening."
Miki looked at the red mark on Rika's forehead and laughed. She pressed a finger to the spot. "Sometimes you can be so funny."
"Will you please get to the point!" Rika bemoaned, hands flying up to cover the mark self-consciously.
"Okay," Miki said lowering her voice to a whisper. "We both know that Yossy is meeting 'Pookie' sometime tomorrow. The problem is we don't know where or when, so I'm thinking we should follow her around in true 'The Spy Who Shagged Me' fashion. I've already got it figured out," Miki reached into her pocket and pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Rika. "This is Yossy's schedule for tomorrow, from rehearsals to the afternoon and evening concerts, now I've blocked off times that I can trail her in blue and the times that I can't I've marked in red. If you can get the rest of the time slots, being with the gatas and all, we will be able to keep an eye on her. By the end of the day we'll know who Yossy's with and get revenge! That b!@#4 Pookie won't know what hit her…"
"Hmm…" Rika looked at the schedule critically, "I can cover most of the rest, but there's a problem. This slot here in the afternoon from one to four, I won't be able to watch her then…"
Miki cursed angrily. "That's a pretty big blind spot."
"I can watch half of it." A voice stated over the plotting girls' shoulders. Both of them started in surprise at the intruder.
"Shiba-chan!" Rika exclaimed at her best friend.
Miki raised an eyebrow. "Were you eavesdropping on us just now?"
Shibata smiled happily. "Yep, I knew you weren't really Rika's lover she would've told me, so I wanted to find out what you two were really up to…by the way the melons have a break between the times of two to four, but that would still leave the one to two time slot unwatched." Shibata sat down on the other side of Rika, excited about playing in their spying game.
Rika hugged her friend affectionately, "Thanks, Ayumi!"
Miki snapped her fingers suddenly. "I got it! I'll ask Aya! The soloists are given a lot more leeway to laze about then the rest of us, so she might have that time to spare!" Miki scanned her eyes around the room. "Where is that girl anyways?" Spotting Aya chatting a few tables away, Miki stood up. "'Scuse me…" She walked over to Aya's table and without saying a word, she tipped her friend's chair back and began to drag her away.
"Um, guess I'll see you guys later, bye." Aya said to the girls she had been sitting with.
Miki's arms became tired about half way and she ended up letting the chair go. She rubbed her aching arms pitifully.
Aya laughed at her friend. "Aw, you were almost cool there…"
Miki laughed. "Common, Aya, join me at my table. There's something I need to ask you."
Once Aya was seated in the last chair, she was quickly relayed the situation and asked if she could cover the spare time slot. "Of course, In fact I have all three hours available…"
Shibata nodded, "Okay, then why don't you hang out with me for the first couple of hours and the last hour you'll do alone."
Aya nodded at her. "Actually, I would prefer that, I've never spied on anyone before."
Miki clapped her hands. "Alright, now that we got that settled there are still a few things to go over, so let's meet together at Rika's room in about twenty minutes we'll discus minor details there."
Rika looked at Miki oddly. "Wait, why my room?"
Miki gave the other girl a half lidded glare. "Did you forget who's room mine conjoins with? It wouldn't do for us to talk about our plan with the chance Yossy could overhear."
"Oh, you're right….and my neighbor, Konno, is not likely to care what we're saying…"
"Then it's settled."
***
20 minutes later…
"Um, Rika…"
"Yes, Aya."
"…uh…do you ever clean your room?"
Shibata burst out laughing. "This girl is that messiest person I know!! Her 'wifey' skills need lots of work, heh, have you ever tasted her cooking? She's…mfph!"
Rika clamped a hand over her friend's mouth. She laughed nervously. "Really, Shiba-chan, I don't think this is the time to discuss such things…"
"That's right." Miki stated. "Time for debriefing, rule number one, we all have cell phones so lets put them to good use. If it is your time slot to spy, make sure you send out constant texts to give others a clear idea of what you're seeing and what Yossy is doing. Rule number two, if any of us have extra time we are to meet up with the current spy, after all two sets of eyes are better then one. Finally rule number three is, should you figure out who 'pookie' is you are to immediately send out a group text revealing the identity and then you should leave your post and head back to base, which will be Rika's room, and we will decide what to do with this chick then. We all clear?"
The other girls nodded.
"Good! So let's get this ball rolling! Rika you'll have first watch, good luck."
Rika giggled. "Is this where I'm supposed to say 'Aye, aye, Captain'?"
"Ha! I'm drill sergeant to the likes of you! Piss me off Ishikawa and I'll make you drop and give me twenty screaming 'I like it! I love it! I want some more of it! Make it hurt drill sergeant! Make it hurt~!!' Got it, Cheeky?!"
Rika paled while Aya and Ayumi were laughing it up.
"You know, Tan," Aya said through her mirth. "No matter what you say it always ends up sounding perverted! Hahaha!!"
Miki threw her hands in the air. "I can't work with all this insubordination!"
Ayumi clapped her hands excitedly. "Hey! Lets do that thing where everyone puts there hands in the middle and yells 'defense' or whatever!" She held out her hand palm down.
Rika frowned. "Uh, Shiba-chan I love you and all, but this isn't a futsal match so…" Rika trailed off when she saw Aya place her hand on Ayumi's and Miki placed hers shortly after. With a resigned sigh, Rika put her hand on top. "Okay but what should we yell?"
Miki grinned. "'Pookie' of course…heh, everyone ready? On the count of three…one…two…three…"
"POOKIE!" They all shouted before bursting into laughter.
Miki pumped a fist in the air. "Yeah! Operation 'Pookie' is a go!"
-
*everybody speculating about charmikitty*
priceless...
"They're gonna kiss!!!" Someone shouted.
i'm actually that someone...
"Here, here!" Yossy called out clapping.
even yossui supports charmikitty
*rika-miki-shiba-ayaya spy squad*
something i'm really looking forward to... they should make a unit
"That's right." Miki stated. "Time for debriefing, rule number one, we all have cell phones so lets put them to good use. If it is your time slot to spy, make sure you send out constant texts to give others a clear idea of what you're seeing and what Yossy is doing. Rule number two, if any of us have extra time we are to meet up with the current spy, after all two sets of eyes are better then one. Finally rule number three is, should you figure out who 'pookie' is you are to immediately send out a group text revealing the identity and then you should leave your post and head back to base, which will be Rika's room, and we will decide what to do with this chick then. We all clear?"
Miki is a good planner... .... ... POOKIE!!!
-
Ch5
Cafeteria scenes FTW! :lol:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND Shiba-chan joins in the game! :w00t:
Spotting Aya chatting a few tables away, Miki stood up. "'Scuse me…" She walked over to Aya's table and without saying a word, she tipped her friend's chair back and began to drag her away.
"Um, guess I'll see you guys later, bye." Aya said to the girls she had been sitting with.
THAT'S SO AWESOME!!! :on lol:
"Um, Rika…"
"Yes, Aya."
"…uh…do you ever clean your room?"
Shibata burst out laughing. "This girl is that messiest person I know!! Her 'wifey' skills need lots of work, heh, have you ever tasted her cooking? She's…mfph!"
Rika's "wifey" skillz! :rofl:
"Good! So let's get this ball rolling! Rika you'll have first watch, good luck."
Rika giggled. "Is this where I'm supposed to say 'Aye, aye, Captain'?"
"Ha! I'm drill sergeant to the likes of you! Piss me off Ishikawa and I'll make you drop and give me twenty screaming 'I like it! I love it! I want some more of it! Make it hurt drill sergeant! Make it hurt~!!' Got it, Cheeky?!"
Rika paled while Aya and Ayumi were laughing it up.
"You know, Tan," Aya said through her mirth. "No matter what you say it always ends up sounding perverted! Hahaha!!"
That's our Miki-sama!
:wahaha:
Ayumi clapped her hands excitedly. "Hey! Lets do that thing where everyone puts there hands in the middle and yells 'defense' or whatever!" She held out her hand palm down.
Rika frowned. "Uh, Shiba-chan I love you and all, but this isn't a futsal match so…" Rika trailed off when she saw Aya place her hand on Ayumi's and Miki placed hers shortly after. With a resigned sigh, Rika put her hand on top. "Okay but what should we yell?"
Miki grinned. "'Pookie' of course…heh, everyone ready? On the count of three…one…two…three…"
"POOKIE!" They all shouted before bursting into laughter.
That's so cute! XD
POOKIE!!!
-
nice chapter!!
maujajaja spy, they are crazy! :mon XD:
miki is a pervert!! yep yep :mon lmao:
i want to know who is pookie too!
-
YEY! operation Pookie is a go!
GJ, new chap, yey! took you long enuff...tsk, shame! Lol, jks, it's great that you updated this. Unlike some people who say "this is an inbetween fic" and then two or three chapters in that awesome sounding fic they move on to the next fic and skip the inbetween....shame~! anywayz, GJ, have fun and stuff like that......... Im in too bad a mood to comment saying anything better...can't even think of anything nice other than that I like the chapter.
-
I think it's my first time to read a Charmikitty fic and I'm loving it, wait... is it a Charmikitty fic? :grin:
-
I didn't mean my other comment that way at all! I love your writing! In fact, the :dunno: was for all the questions I had, the :on lol: was for all the funny stuff and the :luvluv2: was for the charmikitty! So you got one right!
This was an awesome chapter! I loveeeee charmikitty! So awesomeness! And I thought it was cool that Aya and Shiba-chan were willing to help. That's what bffs are for!!!
CAN'T WAIT FOR MORE CHARMIKITTY!!!!!
-
tru_harmony :
i'm actually that someone...
Aha! I thought it might've been you! :P
JFC : Miki-sama rulez!!! :rockon:
Yukari : sadly you won't find out who Pookie is untill this whole thing is almost over...why?...cause I'm eeeeevillll!!! :ding:
sweeety: I'm sorry your in a bad mood...would it help if I were to randomly kill koharu at some point in this fic? :shifty:
kRisZ: to charmkitty or not to charmkitty that is the question...but next chapter I might...wellll~ :hee:
strawb3rrykream: oops! I didn't see your comment until just now...sorry, :sweat: and yes I know they weren't what I said they were...I'm just random and do all kinds of weird stuff that even I don't understand. lol
this is a quick filler chapter the next one I plan to be a lot of fun...and maybe even some lemony freshness...
Ch6
Okay this spy thing is officially a disaster and operation pookie is sunk…Miki's head was pounding like crazy. This mission was failing for a number of reasons…
First of all, perhaps the type of text that was to be sent out should have been better specified. Aya was constantly sending text and pics that had absolutely nothing to do with the mission.
Second, it turns out that Shibata is pretty tactless, when asked what Yossy is doing, Shibata would get out of hiding and go and ask her… Argh!
Third, Rika kept sending out lots of false alarms, apparently anytime Yossy would talk to anything female Rika would immediately assume that she was Pookie, but would quickly take it back after saying something like…'oh, guess its not Yuko after all…she just wanted to borrow a pen…'
Fourth, all this spying was incredibly boring…
And the icing on the cake was when she snuck away from her own scheduled activities to join Aya and Ayumi on their last hour, but when she found them in some bushes hidden some feet away from the pool that Yossy was milling at. It appeared that spying was the last thing on their minds…
Miki gave them a death glare and noted that they hadn't even acknowledged her presence yet. In her most sickly, sweet voice she said, "Gee, it must be awfully hard to see the pool with your faces pressed so close together like that…"
The two of them shot apart in surprise. Ayumi looked absolutely horrified at getting 'caught' while Aya looked amused.
Ayumi waved a hand at Miki. "It just kinda happened! We didn't mean…"
Aya interrupted. "Enough with the glaring, Miki-tan, friends kiss sometimes it’s a perfectly natural occurrence. It is not unheard of for two girls who like each other in a 'friendly' manner, to want to show that affection innocently with a little physically intimacy. You should know, you kiss me all the time, remember yesterday?"
Miki glare didn't waver. "Hmmm…good speech, so I assume that that was 'friendship tongue' I just saw, right?"
Aya laughed and nudged Ayumi. "We're busted." Turning to Miki she raised an eyebrow. "I guess this means we're fired?"
Miki nodded. "…Soo fired."
Ayumi stood and helped Aya to her feet. "Oh well, guess we weren't cut out to be spies…"
Aya shrugged, "at least we got 'friendship tongue' out of it…" They both said their goodbyes to Miki and headed out… with Shibata asking Aya if she liked bubble tea because she knew this place…
Miki tuned them out and focused on Yossy who was pacing back and forth and checking her watch every few minutes…"Who are you waiting for…" she murmured.
"Duh, that's why were stalking her…" Rika whispered as she crouched next to Miki.
Miki rolled her eyes. "Thank you captain obvious, so why're you here? Don't you have that one thing…?"
Rika shrugged. "I told them I had a tummy ache." She looked around. "Where are Shiba-chan and Aya? Aren't they supposed to be here?"
"I fired them."
"What? Why?"
"Too much 'friendship tongue'..."
Rika looked at her blankly. "What's…?"
"Shhh! She's coming this way!
The two crouched down low in the bushes.
As Yossy neared the two girls hiding, they could hear her talking to herself…
"Aw man, she's never late. I wonder if something happened…" then quieter. "…I hope she's all right…maybe…" turning Yossy began to pace back to the front of the pool, her words could no longer be heard.
"That B@#$h stood her up!" Miki hissed heatedly.
"Poor Yochan…" Rika murmured sadly.
The two began to quietly observe Yossy from the distance when someone suddenly sank down next to them. "What are you guys doing?" a gentle voiced asked.
"Hey, Konkon," Miki said without looking back. "We're just spying on Yossy, and how are you doing?"
"Pretty good, I have the day off and was looking for something to do."
"Well, don't take up spying," Rika muttered dourly. "It sounds more fun then it actually is."
Konno's big, round eyes focused curiously on her senior. "If you say so, Ishikawa-san…" she patted her duffel bag. "I'm gonna get changed, and head to the beach, see you guys later." Just as quickly as she appeared she left.
"Weird girl…" Miki murmured. After a few more minutes Miki saw Yossy began to approach there general direction. "op! Yossy's coming this way again!" her and Rika sunk low and both signaled the other by quietly putting a finger on their mouth.
As Yossy neared them her phone went off, and she quickly answered it, "Hello? Baby? What happened?...
*pause*
…Aw, that's too bad…
*pause*
…sure, tonight sounds good...
*pause*
…I've never heard of this place, it sounds exotic, is it a trail in the mountain or something?...
*pause*
…Ah, well I've never heard of that type of flower before…
*pause*
…hm…
*pause*
…it only grows on that part of the mountain, sounds cool, so I'll just meet you there…
*pause*
…yeah, watching the sunset sounds so romantic…
*pause*
okay I'll see you then,…
*pause*
…yup, love you too, bye….
*pause*
…What? Why? I only called you that the first time as a joke…
*pause*
…okay…bye bye, Pookie." Yossy laughed and clicked her phone off. "That girl gets stranger and stranger…" Whistling happily, Yossy left the pool and headed back inside the hotel.
Miki and Rika ambled out of their hiding spots, both staring at where Yossy had just exited.
"Well, at least we know more then last time…we know that the when is the sunset..." Rika observed.
"Yeah, but we still don't know the where. Crap, if only there was some kinda 'smart' girl we could ask to help us figure out what the flower was they were talking about…" Miki pondered but paused when she saw Konno making her way out of the hotel wearing a very cute bikini. "Bingo." Grabbing Rika's arm, she headed over to the unassuming girl walking merrily away from the pool and heading to the beach.
As they neared the other girl, Rika wrenched her arm from Miki's grasp and proceded to cup her hands over her mouth. "KooonKoooon~!" she called out.
Konno stopped in her tracks and looked to see who called. The other two were just catching up. "Hi Ishikawa-san, Fujimoto-san, are you guys going to finish your fun spy date at the beach now?"
Rika froze mid wave "W-We're not…We…weren't…"
Smooth as silk Miki wrapped an arm around the younger girl's shoulder. "Common, beautiful, why would I date an uncouth girl like that, when I can have a smexy girl like you? Hm?" Miki winked and blew the now blushing Konno a kiss.
"Hey!!" Rika cried insulted, but was ignored.
"Nice try Fujimoto-san, but I'm kinda seeing someone right now…" Konno murmured timidly.
Rika pushed Miki rudely out of the way, eager to learn more about this juicy gossip. "Really?! Who!?" her question wasn't answered, however, as she was dragged away by Miki.
Miki once again placed an arm around Konno's shoulder. "See what I mean? Completely uncouth…"
Konno giggled. "You guys are so funny…"
Miki gave her a cheeky grin, "Anyways me and Rika were having a small quarrel over some trivia and I wondered if you would help us?"
Konno's eyes lit up at the mention of the word 'trivia'. "I'll help if I can…" she stated humbly.
"Great." Miki poked Rika in the shoulder. "This dummy here didn't believe me when I told her that there was a flower that only grows on a certain mountain here in Hawaii, she thinks that’s impossible, and of course I need to prove her wrong, but I can't recall what flower or mountain it is can you help us? I'd like to take her," Miki jerks her thumb over her shoulder to indicate Rika. ", there to see it so she'll know I wasn't lying."
Konno pursed her lips in thought her eyes drifting to the side as if looking for the answer over Miki's shoulder. "Aha!" she cried. "I know it! Its the Ya'hua* flower that grows on the nearby Wanawa* Mountain over there…" she pointed. "For some mysterious reason, it only grows on the north east part of the mountain…but I wouldn't recommend going there, it's very tricky and a rather long journey, you guys could end up badly lost…"
(* b/t/w In case its not obvious, I made both of those names up, I'm not very familiar with Hawaii and am too lazy to look it up…also the flower thing is probably not true…)
Miki snorted. "Nah that would never happen…" suddenly thunder rumbled from out of no where.
The three glanced up to see some storm clouds far, far in the distance.
Konno shook her head at the sound. "baaad omen…"
-
friendship tongue!?!?!?!?!?!?!
ayaya-ayumi GGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
this pookie character is going to make charmikitty possible... *starts to dismantle mountain trail signs and replaces them with misleading signs....*
baaad omen... HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!
-
lol Ayumi and Aya now that's hot...............good excuse friendship tongue...........shame there isn't much of that in H!P lol. Not a bad filler chapter.
-
^^ i think someone's gone a little crazy :P
Thats alright, we still love crazy tru :heart:
I don't think i have commented on this story & its been brought to my attention that I should comment on the fics I read more often... So I've been reading from when you started it and looooove it! :D
Miki is perfectly Mikish :wub: Stop fighting it Rika, you know Miki is up for anything ;)
I want to know Pookie now :cry: But I do hope its Maki... or maybe Nacchi :lol:
And who could the Kon be seeing i wonder...
Btw, you have one of the coolest jobs in the world *jealous*
Oh and Ayu/Aya, unexpected but cute :wub:
-
why do i feel like konkon is the infamous "pookie" hmm....
*tries to picture konkon and yossie* :mon huh2:
*shrugs* Yossie looks good with anyone :mon determined:
charmikitty getting lost in the mountains thus giving them a reason to "discover" one another would be FANTABULOUS!!
-
why do i feel like konkon is the infamous "pookie" hmm....
*tries to picture konkon and yossie* :mon huh2:
*shrugs* Yossie looks good with anyone :mon determined:
charmikitty getting lost in the mountains thus giving them a reason to "discover" one another would be FANTABULOUS!!
i was thinking the same things!! :mon wtf:
pookie pookie pookie :mon pissed: could be konkon?? O.ó
waiting next chapter!
-
why do i feel like konkon is the infamous "pookie" hmm....
*tries to picture konkon and yossie* :mon huh2:
*shrugs* Yossie looks good with anyone :mon determined:
charmikitty getting lost in the mountains thus giving them a reason to "discover" one another would be FANTABULOUS!!
i was thinking the same things!! :mon wtf: :gmon twirl:
pookie pookie pookie :mon pissed: could be konkon?? O.ó
waiting next chapter!
OMG, me three :gmon twirl:
oh, guess its not Yuko after all…she just wanted to borrow a pen…'
"Too much 'friendship tongue'..."
:on lol:
-
I read this, but I don't seem to have commented. Anyway, friendship tongue is :heart: and :wahaha:!!!!!!!! For some reason, I can see Aya sending random pics! Konkon is so cute! And we still haven't met Pookie! Damn, I just chuckled as I wrote that! POOOOOKIE!!!! XD I think it's Konkon too but it kinda seems weird.... :bigdeal:
-
Ch6
Okay this spy thing is officially a disaster and operation pookie is sunk
Damn, that didn't take long.
First of all, perhaps the type of text that was to be sent out should have been better specified. Aya was constantly sending text and pics that had absolutely nothing to do with the mission.
Aw, how cute. :lol:
Second, it turns out that Shibata is pretty tactless, when asked what Yossy is doing, Shibata would get out of hiding and go and ask her… Argh!
Yeah, that kinda defeats the purpose of doing this in secret. :P
Third, Rika kept sending out lots of false alarms, apparently anytime Yossy would talk to anything female Rika would immediately assume that she was Pookie, but would quickly take it back after saying something like…'oh, guess its not Yuko after all…she just wanted to borrow a pen…'
She suspected Yuko was Pookie??!?!??! :rofl:
And the icing on the cake was when she snuck away from her own scheduled activities to join Aya and Ayumi on their last hour, but when she found them in some bushes hidden some feet away from the pool that Yossy was milling at. It appeared that spying was the last thing on their minds…
Wait...wait...what? :O
Miki gave them a death glare and noted that they hadn't even acknowledged her presence yet. In her most sickly, sweet voice she said, "Gee, it must be awfully hard to see the pool with your faces pressed so close together like that…"
Oh man...ShibAya!
:stunned:
Aya interrupted. "Enough with the glaring, Miki-tan, friends kiss sometimes it’s a perfectly natural occurrence. It is not unheard of for two girls who like each other in a 'friendly' manner, to want to show that affection innocently with a little physically intimacy. You should know, you kiss me all the time, remember yesterday?"
:mon mischief:
Miki glare didn't waver. "Hmmm…good speech, so I assume that that was 'friendship tongue' I just saw, right?"
...
Ayumi stood and helped Aya to her feet. "Oh well, guess we weren't cut out to be spies…"
Aya shrugged, "at least we got 'friendship tongue' out of it…"
Friendship tongue = :rockon:
Rika shrugged. "I told them I had a tummy ache." She looked around. "Where are Shiba-chan and Aya? Aren't they supposed to be here?"
"I fired them."
"What? Why?"
"Too much 'friendship tongue'..."
Rika looked at her blankly. "What's…?"
It might be better if Rika doesn't know about the friendship tongue for now (at least until they find out who Pookie is).
"Aw man, she's never late. I wonder if something happened…" then quieter. "…I hope she's all right…maybe…" turning Yossy began to pace back to the front of the pool, her words could no longer be heard.
"That B@#$h stood her up!" Miki hissed heatedly.
"Poor Yochan…" Rika murmured sadly.
:cry:
The two began to quietly observe Yossy from the distance when someone suddenly sank down next to them. "What are you guys doing?" a gentle voiced asked.
Oshit. o_o
"Hey, Konkon," Miki said without looking back. "We're just spying on Yossy, and how are you doing?"
"Pretty good, I have the day off and was looking for something to do."
"Well, don't take up spying," Rika muttered dourly. "It sounds more fun then it actually is."
Konno's big, round eyes focused curiously on her senior. "If you say so, Ishikawa-san…" she patted her duffel bag. "I'm gonna get changed, and head to the beach, see you guys later." Just as quickly as she appeared she left.
"Weird girl…" Miki murmured.
Well...that went rather well.
:gmon blonde:
You know, they should have recruited Konkon instead. No one suspects the quiet ones, after all. :yep:
*YOSSI'S PHONE CONVO WITH "POOKIE"*
…okay…bye bye, Pookie." Yossy laughed and clicked her phone off. "That girl gets stranger and stranger…" Whistling happily, Yossy left the pool and headed back inside the hotel.
The hotel? Uh oh...hope Konkon doesn't spill the beans if she runs into Yossi.
"Well, at least we know more then last time…
Yeah, we know that Yossi thinks that Pookie's strange. :?
"Yeah, but we still don't know the where. Crap, if only there was some kinda 'smart' girl we could ask to help us figure out what the flower was they were talking about…" Miki pondered but paused when she saw Konno making her way out of the hotel wearing a very cute bikini. "Bingo."
What, they couldn't look up the information themselves? Oh well, looks like we're getting Konkon into the mix after all! :w00t:
As they neared the other girl, Rika wrenched her arm from Miki's grasp and proceded to cup her hands over her mouth. "KooonKoooon~!" she called out.
Konno stopped in her tracks and looked to see who called. The other two were just catching up. "Hi Ishikawa-san, Fujimoto-san, are you guys going to finish your fun spy date at the beach now?"
Rika froze mid wave "W-We're not…We…weren't…"
Konkon = :hee:
Rika = :scared:
Miki = :glasses: (knowing her, probably)
Smooth as silk Miki wrapped an arm around the younger girl's shoulder. "Common, beautiful, why would I date an uncouth girl like that, when I can have a smexy girl like you? Hm?" Miki winked and blew the now blushing Konno a kiss.
"Hey!!" Rika cried insulted, but was ignored.
JFC = :wahaha:
"Nice try Fujimoto-san, but I'm kinda seeing someone right now…" Konno murmured timidly.
Rika pushed Miki rudely out of the way, eager to learn more about this juicy gossip. "Really?! Who!?" her question wasn't answered, however, as she was dragged away by Miki.
Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait..............wait.
...
...
WHAT??? :stunned:
/me 's mental gears are turning furiously.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooh...could it be? :mon one:
"Anyways me and Rika were having a small quarrel over some trivia and I wondered if you would help us?"
...
Miki poked Rika in the shoulder. "This dummy here didn't believe me when I told her that there was a flower that only grows on a certain mountain here in Hawaii, she thinks that’s impossible, and of course I need to prove her wrong, but I can't recall what flower or mountain it is can you help us? I'd like to take her," Miki jerks her thumb over her shoulder to indicate Rika. ", there to see it so she'll know I wasn't lying."
Oh that's slick. :yep:
Konno pursed her lips in thought her eyes drifting to the side as if looking for the answer over Miki's shoulder.
*KONKON HAWAIIAN FLOWER TRIVIA*
"As if" looking over Miki's shoulder? Exactly what (or who) does Konkon see? :D
/me 's mental gears continue to grind furiously.
You wouldn't...would you? :mon cute:
MAKE THAT 4!!! :gmon twirl:
-
OFF-TOPIC
@ JFC I really love your sig :wub: was she saying 'ok desu ka?' because if she was, that was over gazillion ok :gmon twirl:
sorry for posting off topic :mon heh:
-
If you mean the GIF on the right, she said "Sou desu ka?" in response to something the host of the show had said. :)
-
thank you :)
-
I've been trying to find time on my old hobby. Reading Fics. I'm glad that I spend reading this one was really worth it (Even thou I need 2 to 3 days.) It was hilarious and funny. This CharMikitty fic was one of the best. Now we all know the result when Heaven and Hell collides. :lol: :lol:
Great Job there wings4dreams. If your counting numbers of your readers, add me in :P. Waiting on your next chapter.
-
Sorry I've been gone so long we had to move suddenly so I've been out of a computer all this time, I've got a lot to catch up with. Firstly I've changed the direction of the story yet again. When I realized that most of you, if not all, guessed right who 'pookie' is so I'm just gonna reveal (the not secret) in this chapter and hint the new direction I'm gonna take. So you'll have to wait just a little bit longer for the love scenes, which I'm not even sure exactly what I can put here anyway.
Sorry but I'm not going to review everyone's comment this time, or I'll do it in another post or something. I only had a minute to post this as it is. b/t/w this story will have more mistakes and be even more confusing then random cause I kinda rused it a little cause I felt bad by how long you guys had to wait for this...
so anyways on with the story.
Ch 7
Miki stood impatiently at the entrance path that leads up into the mountain. Her pack felt so heavy against her back, and she couldn't believe how long it was taking for Rika to join her. "Where is she?" Miki muttered. She looked down at her watch for the hundredth time, "I can't believe this, we've only got a half 'n' hour until sunset, why isn't she here yet?" In the back of Miki's mind she knew that she could just leave without her, but for some reason, she wouldn't even consider that possibility. Grabbing the straps of her backpack she bounced it higher up her back in an attempt to alleviate some of the pain from the spots where the bag was digging into her shoulders, but it only helped for a second until it slid back into place. Moodily she glared at a random tree frog that she saw sitting nearby on a rock.
The frog seemed taken aback and began to back up slowly, its little froggy brain couldn't figure out why it was receiving a glare that was worse then death itself.
"Miki! I'm here!" a high pitched voice called out.
Miki turned toward the other girl angrily. "What the hell, Rika? We were….uh…" Miki stared dumbfounded at the other girl in stunned silence. The frog saw its opportunity to escape and hopped away while the evil glaring one was distracted. "…Rika…what are you wearing?"
"Um…" Rika plucked at her little camouflaged vest thingy. "…hiking clothes, I guess."
Miki's eyes drifted slowly over Rika's outfit, the other girl was wearing a little vest over a small white blouse that cut off at midsection leaving the tone expanse of her abs exposed until about an inch under her bellybutton where she was wearing a thick belt that was holding up a pair of short shorts that matched her vest. Then after that, legs, nothing but long silky smooth legs that led down to a pair of boots that were made more for the sake of fashion then the sake of hiking. Miki stared back up at her face incredulously. "This isn't a photo shot you know!" She exclaimed hoarsely, and then added "So much skin…You might as well've worn a bikini…"
Rika undid several of her buttons on her shirt and pulled one side open. "I'm wearing a bikini underneath this see?" she pouted at Miki's disproval. "It's so hot and we'll be climbing a lot, so I was trying to wear as little as possible, but still have enough on to be somewhat protected."
Miki was finally able to pull her eyes away from the swell of skin Rika had revealed when the other girl closed her shirt and began to rebutton. "Whatever," she muttered. "Lets just go, we're going to be late as it is." Turning Miki began to walk up the incline that would lead to the first trail, Rika following close behind.
"You're getting on to me, but what about the pack? We're only going up there for like an hour at best, right? Why would you bring that bulky thing?"
"Don't you know that 'always be prepared' is the Boy Scout's motto…" Miki grumbled.
"Ah, so you're a boy scout now…" Rika rolled her eyes. "That's great, so now we'll know what to do if we should run into any ropes, you can tie sailor knots in them and get your 'pointless things I can do' badge."
Miki turned around angrily and planted her hands on her hips.
Rika was unaware of the sudden stop and walked face first into the other girl's bust who was standing a little higher up the incline then she was. "Gah!!" She pulled back quickly. "What's your problem?!" she screeched cheeks flaming.
"Listen here, Ishikawa! I'm already ticked the hell off that you were so late to meet me here as it is. Do you really want to make things worse by running your mouth?! The truth is I came prepared, while you were too busy dressing like your going to be on the cover of 'game hunter's weekly' or something!"
"Oh prepared? Really? Then I guess you brought the map? It's stuffed somewhere in that random stuff right?"
"Map? Well…no, but, I do have a compass…"
Smiling jauntily, Rika reached into her back pocket and pulled out a folded piece of paper and handed it to the other girl.
Miki unfolded the paper and saw that a map of the mountain was on it. The main trail to the flowers was a zigzagy blue line that had the most direct route to the top. While there were also two other winedy trails as well. a much longer red trail that took you much deeper into the forests of the mountain before getting you to the flower and another green trail that would lead to an old abandon native settlement that was used now only for educational purposes. Miki slowly folded the map back up and dourly handed the map back. "Where did you get this?" She murmured quietly.
"The gift shop around the corner, that's why I was late." Rika smiled.
Miki frowned feeling silly. The tables had just been turned instead of being the lead like she preferred, now she was going to have to follow Rika 'the map barer' around like a timid, pathetic kitten.
Rika took the map grinning at Miki's pouty face. She found she wanted to ease Miki's hurting pride a little, so after looking at the map for a second she handed it back. "Actually why don't you hang on to this, I'm terrible at reading maps and would probably get us lost for sure."
The smallest hint of a smile touched Miki's lips as she took the map back. "Um…sure…just leave it to me…"
Rika made an exaggerated bow and gestured toward the trail with her hand. " After you…"
Miki nodded, trying hard not to smile proudly like an idiot. She found herself thinking that sometimes Rika can be a really cool person…
Aya and Shibata sat in the bubble tea shop giggling and talking about random things. It was weird, they had known each other for years briefly from concerts, mutual friends and had exchanged the occasional pleasantries, but today they found out they were really compatible....
"Here Shiba-chan," Aya held out a dripping straw with her finger clamped over the top. "Say ah..."
Shibata grinned and obliged, leaning far over the table toward the other girl she opened her lips, her tongue reaching out slightly. "Ahh~"
Aya dripped the contents onto Shibata's tongue, and when the cold, sweet liquid hit it was hard for Shibata not to pull away, so she broke out into silent laughter causing some of Aya's bubble tea to miss and splatter on the table. Shibata clamped her lips together and raised a hand to cover her laughter, by now Aya was giggling like mad and nearby patrons were giving the two of them odd looks.
Shibata grabbed a napkin and began to wipe at the mess on the table, unaware of the other's eyes on her. When she looked up to see Aya's piercing gaze, she suddenly felt the room heating up. The heat burned deep inside her, "You wanna get out of here?" Shibata murmured shyly to the other girl.
Aya grinned "how 'bout the park?"
Shibata nodded.
And without another word Aya got up walked over to Shibata, grabbed her hand, and practically dragged her from the shop.
The two didn't make it very far, however, because on their way to their destination they ran into Konno who looked at them in surprise. "Hey girls," she looked at their conjoined hands and red faces with interest, but she wasn't the type to pry. "I'm glad I found you…I think I've done something bad…and…I feel really guilty."
Aya and Shibata looked at each other then back at Konno. Neither could believe that Konno could do something so bad that it would cause her an undue amount of stress. They each grabbed one of timid girl's arms and began to walk lazily with her in the direction of the park.
"Okay, girl, spill it. What did you do?" Shibata asked her voice filled with concern.
"Yeah," Aya added. "You can tell us what you did, and don't worry, we won't think any differently of you no matter how terrible, sordid, naughty, deprived or horrible the deed you committed was…" she wiggled her eyebrows eagerly.
Konno gave the soloist an odd look. "uh…thanks, I guess…anyways, hm, how do I put this…um…okay, I have this plain looking friend who happened to be dating this really hot guy that these other girls like. And my friend is really happy with this guy, but feels somewhat torn about the other girls because they're her friends too and they didn't know that my friend is dating the guy they like…"
"Hold on," Shibata said touching her temple. "I'm kinda getting lost here with all this my friend this and those girls that and yada yada yada…can we just give all them random names so we can keep up better?"
Aya snapped her fingers. "Let's call the hot guy one Yossy cause she's like a hot guy that all the girls chase after…"
Shibata grinned. "That's great! And the two girls that like the guy we can name after Miki and Rika because they're always acting all psycho over Yossy and are always chasing her!"
"Ooo~ good one, but what about the plain girl…" Aya wondered.
Konno tried to cut in. "Um…"
"I got it!" Shibata cried out. "Konno's friend is plain right? Well so is Konno! No offence Kon Kon. Anyways, you should just tell your friend's story as if it was yours, this way your 'friends' are people we know and that way we can relate better to the situation..." Shibata smiled proudly happy to have thought of all this.
Aya nodded. "Yes that would make understanding the story so much easier."
Konno paused for a long time in stunned silence looking from one girl to the other before finally deciding to continue what she had been saying. "Right, so, Rika and Miki are chasing after Yossy, not knowing that she is already involved with me. I didn't know what to do, on the one hand I want to shout out that Yossy's mine and that all the others need to keep away, but on the other hand I know that if I did that, instead of keeping girls away they'll be after Yossy more then ever. They'll think that if someone as plain as me is with her then anyone can be, but it's not true! Yossy and I fell in love on accident! We never even saw each other in that way at first…"
"Ah, yes that is a problem…" Aya said thoughtfully. "It's true, what you're saying. It seems that anytime the nerd goes out with the jock all the cheerleaders think that they can definitely get him from her."
"That's right," Konno agreed. "So, because I didn't want to be directly involved in the little competition they had going on, I kept a low profile and tried to out smart them so that Yossy and I could be alone…but what I did this afternoon may have been too much…"
"What happened?" Shibata asked gently.
"I tricked them into going onto Wanawa Mountain at sunset so Yossy and I can spend that time together alone at the beach. Only the more I think about it the more nervous I get. What if they get lost and can't find they're way back down the mountain? What if they end up killing each other up there?
….
….forget it, I'm going to tell them the truth. I can't let my friends go up there alone…" Konno broke away from the other two girls and began to walk faster towards the hotel.
"Whoa! Don't be so hasty," Aya cried, quickly catching up. "If your friend tricked those girls into going up there then let them go. No one's twisting they're arm, that's what they get for being such busy bodies."
"I'm just glad those girls aren't really Miki and Rika." Shibata added. "Then I really would be worried, but since it's just your friend's friends, I don't care at all." She smiled cheerfully.
Konno couldn't take it anymore. "It is them!" she exclaimed. "I don't have a friend! It's me! I'm pookie! I've been fooling you guys all along! I'm really sorry, but I tricked them and now they're determined to go up the mountain to stop our date that's not even happening anywhere near there. I'm really worried that I might have gone too far this time…"
Both girls starred at Konno in horror. "You're Pookie?!" They both cried.
Konno blushed and nodded.
Shibata was dumbfounded. "No way! How the heck did someone like you end up with her?"
"It's a long story," Konno sighed. "One that the author should probably tell in a side story or something…but right now that's not what's important. We need to go stop them before they head up the mountain and get themselves in trouble!"
Shibata raised a determined fist. "Right!"
Aya began to laugh. "Wait a minute you two…don't you see? This is perfect…"
"What are you talking about?" Konno asked while Shibata looked on curiously.
"It's just that I think getting lost on a mountain is exactly what Mikitan needs right now, especially if its with Rika…those two are a little too obsessed with Yocchan, seriously, they're practically stalkers," Aya thought back to the spying they had done earlier. "Correction, they are at stalking status, and truthfully I don't think Mikitan's as in love with Yossy as she thinks she is. She's enjoying the hunt far more then actually catching the prey, as a matter of fact when she does talk to me it's usually about Rika and how annoying, frustrating, lucky, etcetera etcetera etcetera, she is..."
Shibata gasped excitedly. "Now that you mention it, Rika-chan's the same way. Miki's name's on her lips far more often then Yossy's these days. After what you've just told me, Aya, I'm thinking those two might secretly have a little mutual rivalry attraction going on here…"
Konno blinked at them curiously, "really?"
The three girls stared at each other for a moment with neutral expressions, and then ever so slowly, smiles began to spread across their lips.
"Are you guys thinking what I'm thinking?" Aya murmured.
""We set them up?" Konno asked.
"We set them up!" Shibata stated. "Konno you should keep doing your 'Yossy false alarm dates' that makes them go places together, but I also think we should do more then just that, after all most of the HP girls think they're practically together anyway, right? It shouldn't be hard to enlist some help to, ya know, keep thrusting them together…"
Aya laughed suddenly and hooked an arm around Konno's shoulder. "Are you blushing just because Shiba-chan said 'thrusting'? Such a dirty mind Konno-san…"
Shibata giggled when she realized that Konno was indeed deeply blushing.
"A-anyways," Konno said weakly, ignoring the arm on her shoulder. "I think that's a pretty good idea, and if were gonna do this I've thought of a plan. It's an idea I got from a Shakespeare novel…" wiggling her finger she brought the other two girls closer till they were all huddled tightly together. In quick, excited whispers she told them what she thought they should do. The three kept breaking out in random giggles and nodding their heads in agreement.
Finally they separated and Aya clapped her hands together. "I love it! It's brilliant! …but do you think it will work?"
Konno shrugged. "It's worth a shot."
Shibata snapped her fingers. "Oo! I just remembered what Shakespeare story this is… it's very suiting! I think Hero said it best…'Love goes by haps; Some Cupid kills with arrows, some with traps'" she laughed happily.
Aya gazed at Shibata with heated eyes, "Shakespeare quotes are so hot, if Konno hadn't been here I would've climbed on top of you just now…"
Shibata's laughter died and she began to sputter helplessly her cheeks flaming. "Uh…you...if…I-I…"
Konno looked up at the sky and frowned. "We need to hurry back it looks like a big storm is rolling in, are you guys sure that Rika and Miki will be okay out there?"
"They'll be fine a little rain never hurt anybody, but we should run because it looks like this storm is coming in really quick and can unloose at any minute." Aya said. She reached over and grabbed the still sputtering Shiba-chan and sky gazing Konno's hands and began to lead them toward the hotel.
Rika glared exhausted a the butt of the tireless girl in front of her that was keeping a really rigorous pace up the mountain that Rika was having trouble keeping up with. It was like Miki was in some kinda race or something, and Rika was starting to think that she should of hung on to the map after all, because Miki seemed to get confused a lot. Too many times they would come to a fork in the road and Miki would turn the map all around trying to figure out which way to go. Not only that the air was so sticky and warm, she could feel the sweat build and drip down her back and legs. "Are we almost there?" she complained once again.
"Not yet." Miki muttered, still walking determinedly and swiftly up the trail they were on. The map was gripped firmly in her fist and was by now extremely wrinkled and had rips in some places from being opened and closed so often. Miki knew that Rika was getting really impatient, but finding their way up the mountain turned out to be really difficult. all the paths intersect at one point or another and it was hard to determine which path color belonged to which road, especially since it appeared that someone had dismantled and redirected many of the signs that were supposed to lead them in the right direction.
She was about to turn around and tell Rika that they were lost when she happened to hear the sound of heavy falling water somewhere nearby. "Rika." She looked over her shoulder at the tired red-faced girl behind her and watched in amusement as Rika quickly diverted her eyes away from her ass and looked up at her guiltily.
"What is it?" Rika asked, obviously embarrassed at getting caught staring at the other girl's rear.
"There's a place we can rest for a little bit just up ahead." Miki then quirked an eyebrow at her and stated playfully, "It is nice isn't it? It's okay if you want to keep looking, but just no touching~" she threw her head back and laughed.
"Will you just hurry up and go?!" Rika snapped at her. "Or are we just gonna stand here while you laugh like a loon at nothing…"
Still grinning Miki turned to leave not sure why she was so happy about catching Rika staring at her.
-
Glad to see you back, wings4dreams!!! I missed you and your chapters!! Poor tree frog! :( Man, Rika's outfit sounds.... :drool: And she's sweet to be nice to Miki, cuz we all know that chick is not all sunshine and rainbows. Shiba-chan and Ayaya are craziness! They are so fluffy! I knew it was Kon Kon! But I wanna know the story too cuz Kon Kon and Yossy = :shocked: How evil of them! XD But you gotta love Kon Kon's brains! But Shakespeare...not too fond of the guy! Rika was staring at Miki's ass!? :w00t: I smell some Charmikitty!!!!!!! Maybe they should just get together and forget about Yossy! She's already fine, leave her out of this.
-
Really like the direction that the story is going! Charmikitty is so cute. And Konkon with Yossie huh? Interesting.
-
Hahaha! Konkon and Yossie! I considered the idea but I never thought Konkon would be 'pookie'! :lol: The Charmikitty interaction is soooo cute! They should end up together. And everyone would be happy! :) With lots of groping involved!
-
Firstly I've changed the direction of the story yet again.
Aw c'mon. :(
When I realized that most of you, if not all, guessed right who 'pookie' is so I'm just gonna reveal (the not secret) in this chapter and hint the new direction I'm gonna take. So you'll have to wait just a little bit longer for the love scenes, which I'm not even sure exactly what I can put here anyway.
We did? :w00t:
Ch 7
Miki stood impatiently at the entrance path that leads up into the mountain. Her pack felt so heavy against her back, and she couldn't believe how long it was taking for Rika to join her. "Where is she?" Miki muttered. She looked down at her watch for the hundredth time, "I can't believe this, we've only got a half 'n' hour until sunset, why isn't she here yet?"
Rika and Miki sure are ending up spending a lot of time together. :D
"…Rika…what are you wearing?"
"Um…" Rika plucked at her little camouflaged vest thingy. "…hiking clothes, I guess."
Miki's eyes drifted slowly over Rika's outfit, the other girl was wearing a little vest over a small white blouse that cut off at midsection leaving the tone expanse of her abs exposed until about an inch under her bellybutton where she was wearing a thick belt that was holding up a pair of short shorts that matched her vest. Then after that, legs, nothing but long silky smooth legs that led down to a pair of boots that were made more for the sake of fashion then the sake of hiking. Miki stared back up at her face incredulously. "This isn't a photo shot you know!" She exclaimed hoarsely, and then added "So much skin…You might as well've worn a bikini…"
Rika undid several of her buttons on her shirt and pulled one side open. "I'm wearing a bikini underneath this see?" she pouted at Miki's disproval. "It's so hot and we'll be climbing a lot, so I was trying to wear as little as possible, but still have enough on to be somewhat protected."
Yowza...
:mon bleed2:
Miki turned around angrily and planted her hands on her hips.
Rika was unaware of the sudden stop and walked face first into the other girl's bust who was standing a little higher up the incline then she was.
MOTORBOAT!!! XD
Rika took the map grinning at Miki's pouty face. She found she wanted to ease Miki's hurting pride a little, so after looking at the map for a second she handed it back. "Actually why don't you hang on to this, I'm terrible at reading maps and would probably get us lost for sure."
The smallest hint of a smile touched Miki's lips as she took the map back. "Um…sure…just leave it to me…"
Rika made an exaggerated bow and gestured toward the trail with her hand. " After you…"
Oooooooooo...:pimp:
Aya and Shibata sat in the bubble tea shop giggling and talking about random things.
Geez, I initially read that as "bubble-bath".
:mon sweat:
Aya and Shibata looked at each other then back at Konno. Neither could believe that Konno could do something so bad that it would cause her an undue amount of stress. They each grabbed one of timid girl's arms and began to walk lazily with her in the direction of the park.
"Okay, girl, spill it. What did you do?" Shibata asked her voice filled with concern.
"Yeah," Aya added. "You can tell us what you did, and don't worry, we won't think any differently of you no matter how terrible, sordid, naughty, deprived or horrible the deed you committed was…" she wiggled her eyebrows eagerly.
Konkon = :mon whimper:
Shiba-chan = :mon huh2:
Aya = :mon misch:
*KONKON'S STORY AND THE RE-NAMING OF CHARACTERS*
OF COURSE!!! :wahaha:
"I tricked them into going onto Wanawa Mountain at sunset so Yossy and I can spend that time together alone at the beach. Only the more I think about it the more nervous I get. What if they get lost and can't find they're way back down the mountain? What if they end up killing each other up there?
Uh-oh. How will Rika and Miki react when they realize they've been hoodwinked?
:gmon blonde:
"If your friend tricked those girls into going up there then let them go. No one's twisting they're arm, that's what they get for being such busy bodies."
Damn, they don't realize, do they?
:kekeke:
Both girls starred at Konno in horror. "You're Pookie?!" They both cried.
Konno blushed and nodded.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! KONKON'S POOKIE!!! :cow:
"Wait a minute you two…don't you see? This is perfect…"
"What are you talking about?" Konno asked while Shibata looked on curiously.
"It's just that I think getting lost on a mountain is exactly what Mikitan needs right now, especially if its with Rika…those two are a little too obsessed with Yocchan, seriously, they're practically stalkers," Aya thought back to the spying they had done earlier. "Correction, they are at stalking status, and truthfully I don't think Mikitan's as in love with Yossy as she thinks she is. She's enjoying the hunt far more then actually catching the prey, as a matter of fact when she does talk to me it's usually about Rika and how annoying, frustrating, lucky, etcetera etcetera etcetera, she is..."
Shibata gasped excitedly. "Now that you mention it, Rika-chan's the same way. Miki's name's on her lips far more often then Yossy's these days. After what you've just told me, Aya, I'm thinking those two might secretly have a little mutual rivalry attraction going on here…"
Konno blinked at them curiously, "really?"
True, true, true, true, and true! :yep:
The three girls stared at each other for a moment with neutral expressions, and then ever so slowly, smiles began to spread across their lips.
"Are you guys thinking what I'm thinking?" Aya murmured.
""We set them up?" Konno asked.
"We set them up!" Shibata stated.
:mon fyeah:
"Konno you should keep doing your 'Yossy false alarm dates' that makes them go places together, but I also think we should do more then just that, after all most of the HP girls think they're practically together anyway, right? It shouldn't be hard to enlist some help to, ya know, keep thrusting them together…
Shit, this is AWESOME! 8)
Aya laughed suddenly and hooked an arm around Konno's shoulder. "Are you blushing just because Shiba-chan said 'thrusting'? Such a dirty mind Konno-san…"
Shibata giggled when she realized that Konno was indeed deeply blushing.
Konkon = :shy1:
ShibAya = :hip devil:
"I think that's a pretty good idea, and if were gonna do this I've thought of a plan. It's an idea I got from a Shakespeare novel…" wiggling her finger she brought the other two girls closer till they were all huddled tightly together. In quick, excited whispers she told them what she thought they should do. The three kept breaking out in random giggles and nodding their heads in agreement.
Only took me 5 seconds to figure this one out.
MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHNG!!! :rockon:
Definitely one of his better (and more entertaining) works. So...I'm guessing that Miki = Benedic and Rika = Beatrice? :P
Shibata snapped her fingers. "Oo! I just remembered what Shakespeare story this is… it's very suiting! I think Hero said it best…'Love goes by haps; Some Cupid kills with arrows, some with traps'" she laughed happily.
Aya gazed at Shibata with heated eyes, "Shakespeare quotes are so hot, if Konno hadn't been here I would've climbed on top of you just now…"
Shibata's laughter died and she began to sputter helplessly her cheeks flaming. "Uh…you...if…I-I…"
Aya likes Shakespeare, eh? ;D
Konno looked up at the sky and frowned. "We need to hurry back it looks like a big storm is rolling in, are you guys sure that Rika and Miki will be okay out there?"
"They'll be fine a little rain never hurt anybody, but we should run because it looks like this storm is coming in really quick and can unloose at any minute." Aya said.
Hmmm...storm + Rika's "hiking outfit" + Miki probably only brought one tent that they'll probably have to share but they'll be soaking wet by they time they get it set up which means they'll have to change clothes in front of each other and ohdayum....
:mon blood:
Rika glared exhausted a the butt of the tireless girl in front of her that was keeping a really rigorous pace up the mountain that Rika was having trouble keeping up with.
Niiiiiiiiiiiiiiice. :shakeit:
Not only that the air was so sticky and warm, she could feel the sweat build and drip down her back and legs.
:drool:
"Rika." She looked over her shoulder at the tired red-faced girl behind her and watched in amusement as Rika quickly diverted her eyes away from her ass and looked up at her guiltily.
"What is it?" Rika asked, obviously embarrassed at getting caught staring at the other girl's rear.
"There's a place we can rest for a little bit just up ahead." Miki then quirked an eyebrow at her and stated playfully, "It is nice isn't it? It's okay if you want to keep looking, but just no touching~" she threw her head back and laughed.
:pig laugh
Still grinning Miki turned to leave not sure why she was so happy about catching Rika staring at her.
Ah, so the others see it, yet it never occurred to Miki or Rika themselves because they were both pining over Yossi!
:gmon bang:
-
I'm interested in seeing how Yossi and Konkon got together. But I'm even more interested in seeing Rika and Miki get together. I'm loving this pairing nowadays :lol: And you've put them in such a situation in the mountains... With rain and minimal clothing and stuff... :grin:
Keep up with the good job! :)
-
^Damn, I think I will take at least 15 mins to google it and figure that Shakespeare novel out..the thing about English teachers these days :grin:
The Charmikitty in your fic is just awesome!!!!!! :lol: I want to read on about their plan for Charmikitty..write on write on! :D It's really hilarious the way you write about them and it makes the readers just wanna read on and on...
-
the thing about English teachers these days :grin:
I know, we're HIGHLY underappreciated. :lol:
BTW, it's a play, not a novel. :D
-
Miki and Rika... ermm... they seem so right under your pen :cow:
-
Miki nodded, trying hard not to smile proudly like an idiot. She found herself thinking that sometimes Rika can be a really cool person…
... cool person Rika is...
that sounded like Yoda... anyway... I knew it was KonKon... at first I was like, WTF?! but anyone looks good with yossui so... yeah...
... if the first operation was operation pookie, what would the new operation (Charmikitty set up) be called?
... ... ... :rofl: :rofl:
-
Oops, I just realized a mistake I made, I forgot to add Rika's hat to the discription of what she's wearing. Oh well, I'm just gonna use the power of the plot hole next chapter and just let it 'appear'. Truthfully, I'm a terribly clumbsy writer and is prone to making lots of mistakes. I try to hide this with strange humor and twisty plot device thingies...
Decided to add a little sketch and yes I know they don't look like Miki and Rika...I've never been good at drawing people unless they're imaginary. Also, sorry I didn't color it in, tooo lazy.
(http://i278.photobucket.com/albums/kk110/wings4dreams/th_Scan.jpg) (http://i278.photobucket.com/albums/kk110/wings4dreams/Scan.jpg)
"What are you wearing?! This isn't a photo shoot you know!"
Now I'm gonna respond really quick to the reviews of ch6...(I usually put this before the next chapter but I ran out of time this morning)
tru_harmony: XD Ah! your excitment over charmkitty is really cute! Yup, friendship tongue, it's a beautiful thing that everyone has the right to enjoy! (especially H!P idols :yep:)
DHG: Actually Ayu and Aya was a bit of an accident, I needed to find a way to get rid of them quick so I could move the story along. I found that only friendship tongue can do that ;) shame there isn't much of that in H!P
oh, I don't know...I'd bet that some of the friendships were much closer then we realize...
lollipopgirl : lol, I'm the last person to be judgemental on a little lurking, I did for a very long time and even posting this story was difficult for me to do. and about my job...yes it's a lot of fun. I love when we have baby animals like the rhino baby that's less then a month old. It's sooo cute! It doesn't have a horn yet and runs all around like a little puppy! *squeals from cuteness overload*.
takagakifan : Whaa! you guessed it right so effortlessly! Guess I'm not to good at being mysterious...as far as the Konno/Yossy pairing um, I like mixing things up.
Yukari : *gasp*! another guess for Kon Kon! :shocked:
kRisZ : and another!!! :mon scare:
strawb3rrykream: also guessed Konno...:stoned:
JFC: gah! So the Konno dating someone hint is what gave it away... :banghead: What, they couldn't look up the information themselves?
uuuuuh *tries to quickly think of good excuse at such an obvious plot hole*......no, they couldn't because...um....they uh....look over there a sea monkey!!!*waits till JFC is looking the other way and runs*
about the off topic...yes JFC's sig is the hotness!!! :wub: Wooo! :mon bleed2: <--- my real reaction when I first saw it...
Sancho: Now we all know the result when Heaven and Hell collides
Hahaha!! Indeed *wiggles eyebrows* Also you don't have to worry, I don't count comments or whatever. Perhaps its cause I'm a noob, but I appreciate every comment and want comments that are sincere and not just put there to reach a quota or whatnot. :hee:
-
strawb3rrykream:
I smell some Charmikitty!!!!!!! Maybe they should just get together and forget about Yossy! She's already fine, leave her out of this.
heheheh...I think its about time to admit that Charmkitty is going to happen... :mon determined: ...but I can't leave Yossy out of the equation just yet...
CrypticShadow8: Yeah I was trying to be all random by throwing those two together (Yossy and Konno), but now I face the burden of trying to make their relationship 'make sense'. Since I haven't seen anyone else do the pairing (not to say someone hasn't...I just haven't seen it) I have to make up my own dynamics on how it could work...its a challenge, but I love challenges! :cool1:
zay05ohayou: Heck yeah!! :w00t: With lots and Lots and LOTS of groping! :mon thumb:
JFC : Aya likes Shakespeare, eh?
lol, probably not...I love Shakespeare and had to add a shameless plug for my favorite novel play. :mon sweat:
b/t/w bubble-bath? :mon mischief: there you go putting dirty thoughts into my head...
Grisours: rain and minimal clothing...oh yeah :pimp: ...and truthfully the Charmkitty's really grown on me as well...
tito: um I hope you meant it about reading on and on cause...um...this chapter's a little bit longer then the others... :sweatdrop: (but not tooo long...)
katatsumuri: yay! Kata you commented on my story! :wriggly: I thought for sure you wouldn't care for this one and would wait for the next story which will be ishiyoshi (not including the yokon side story of course)
tru_harmony: hey tru, did you notice I did a little plug for you about someone who had 'dismantled and redirected' the signs? :lol:
Hmmm...Charmkitty operation name to think of I must (yoda speech is fun)...this is a hard one...um...I honestly can't think of a name for it...*gasp* :OMG: have I really lost all my creativity?!?!? lol
Everyone: anyways thanks for all the positive feedback guys, it really fuels me on and makes me want to post quicker for some reason...weird, right? :bigdeal:
Ch 8
When they reached the clearing that had the water sound, what they saw made them both gasp in wonder. The sight before them had such beauty. It was a little tropical paradise with a medium sized waterfall spilling over the edge of a cliff into a small pool of crystal clear water that spilled into a small river that trickled and tripped over rocks as it descended into the forest and disappeared. There many beautiful exotic brightly color red flowers miscellaneously adorning some of the shrubbery along the sides of the waterfall's cliff. And the sky! It was glorious, instead of blue and sunny it was filled with dangerous looking storm clouds the circled lazily above the oasis. There was a small flash hidden deep in their depths, but no sound of thunder followed, a sign that the worst part of the storm hadn't reached them yet.
Miki let out a low whistle. "This storm looks bad, we better hurry up and drink some water and get out of here…" she looked over at Rika to see that the other girl was way ahead of her, already kneeling by the waters edge dipping her hand in the stream and bringing water to her lips to drink. Miki sighed and started toward her but stopped in mid step when Rika removed her mini vest to reveal how the shear white blouse was clinging to her damp skin, becoming transparent. Then Rika did something to make the material disappear even more, she dipped her hat into the water filling it up and putting the dripping thing back on her head causing water to rush from the hat and slide down over her shoulders and beyond making the white shirt seem to disappear wherever the water hit.
Snapping out of her reprieve Miki sank down close to the other girl and began to drink some water herself, but not with out keeping Rika in sight out of the corner of her eye. Rika appeared unaware of the others scrutiny and was rubbing water on the back of her neck. She looked at Rika's now very damp, floppy hat and how it sagged low over her eyes and hung by the bridge of her nose, strands of her hair clinging to her damp neck and cheek. Miki smirked at how cute the other looked in that moment, finding it ironic that when Rika tries to be cute it's nauseating, but when she's just her natural self she can actually be very…sensual…
Miki's mouth suddenly felt very dry and it wasn't from the hiking. Feeling an urge she didn't think to fight, she slowly raised a hand and let her fingertips caress the soft, hot, damp skin of Rika's cheek. Her fingers gliding and capturing one of the clinging strings of wet hair, then dipping her fingers under the hat, she pushed the brunette strand behind a delicate ear.
Rika turned her head towards Miki, the hat still veiling her eyes and half of her flushing face from view. Her lips parted slightly and hot shuddery, breaths slipped through them. Her response to the gentle touch was masked by the hat's lapel.
The low rumble of thunder rolled through their oasis, but neither noticed, they were caught in the hypnotizing mood of the moment. Miki wanted to see the eyes of the girl in front of her, so lifting her hands she grabbed the bottom edge of the hat and pulled it up. She was afraid she would see disgust or fear in the other's eyes, yet the emotions there were anything but. Heat, desire, abandon...it was a gaze full of invitation and no consequences…Miki was drawn in by them, then glancing at the other's trembling moist lips, she began to lean forward, an ache starting to build within.
A cool drop of liquid on her arm gave her pause though, and her mind was too in a fog to register what it was from, it wasn't until even more cool drops hit her that she finally realized something was happening. "What?" She murmured slowly coming out of the weird spell she was under.
Rika too seemed to be recovering from the strange mood and was looking around. "Did the temperature just drop suddenly?" She asked as she held out her hand, sure enough a couple of drops hit it. She gasped and looked at Miki in Horror.
They had both realized the same thing too late. "Rain!" They cried in unison.
Miki jumped up and grabbed Rika's hand. "We've gotta get out of here!" She cried, but it was too late. As if the heavens just couldn't possibly hold it in anymore the sky opened up and a torrential amount of water began pouring down.
Rika let out a small scream while throwing an arm over her head.
Miki began to quickly drag the other from the oasis, "We need to find shelter fast!" Lightening suddenly tore above them bringing with it an earsplitting sound of thunder. "Come on!"
"I'm scared!" Rika confessed.
"It's okay, just stay with me, I'll find us a safe place to stay…" Miki said that with more confidence then she felt. Truthfully she had no idea which way to go, but she knew showing any signs of weakness to the other girl would just freak her out even more.
When they got back to the road Miki let go of the trembling Rika's hand and pulled out the map. It was almost impossible to see with all the rain and darkness from the clouds, in fact it was probable the sunset had already happened…it was hard to tell. She made a mental note of where the oasis had been and took out the map to see if it would give them a clue on if they're in the right path. The sky once again lit up brightly and the thunder's crack was so sharp Miki had to wince from the sound. She suddenly found her self being dragged by Rika off the road and under a huge tree that blocked out a lot of the rain.
"You'll be able to look at the map better if you don't have the rain pouring all around you!" Rika yelled over the loud roar of rain.
Miki shook her head. "Don't you know that you're not supposed to hide under trees during thunderstorms?!" Miki hollered back.
"Its just temporary until you read the map!" Rika reasoned loudly.
Nodding Miki went back to looking at the map in her hands. Now that she didn't have so much rain in her face it really was easier. Spotting the oasis on the map she groaned. They were definitely on the wrong trail, had they been on the blue trail they would have been at the flower all ready. Instead, going by the position of where the oasis was, they were currently traveling the red trail, they had taken the wrong turn a long time ago and the end of this trail is no where near, However, just up a ways was a fork with the green trail that led to the abandoned settlement, maybe one of those hutches are usable and can give them shelter from the rain. It was worth a shot. "Okay" she yelled putting away the map. "Let's go!"
Miki strode a few paces away before she realized that the other girl didn't follow her. "What's wrong?!" She yelled back at the terrified girl.
Timidly and without a word Rika held her hand out.
Miki sighed and marched back towards Rika, and taking her hand began to walk quickly towards their destination.
Since Miki already knew which way to go without consulting the map it didn't take them very long to reach the old village and saw several little thatched huts that still seemed to be in great condition lined up there. Apparently someone has been keeping up and taking care of them, but Miki didn't really care. Walking to the first hut closest to them Miki practically dived in with Rika in tow.
The place was dry and clean with hard wood floors and wood for the walls as well, and the area was about the size of the average person's living room. It really wasn't a lot of space to work with, but it was enough.
Miki collapsed face first and let at a long, exaggerated groan.
Rika laughed and nudged the overdramatic girl with her foot. "Haha…you look like a drowned rat."
Miki didn't bother lifting her head and just shrugged in response.
Rika paused in the middle of the room to rub at her aching thighs, their little sprit from the trail to here had been quite difficult, but both were so motivated by the rain that neither had bothered to slow down. Then taking off her hat she plopped it unceremoniously on the floor.
The sound got Miki's attention and she looked up just in time to see Rika raise her arms above her head and start wringing out her hair. Miki stared transfixed on the practically invisible white blouse and how it did nothing to hide the other girls bikini clad torso from view.
Suddenly Rika gasped and covered her chest with her hands.
Miki's eyes widened. Did Rika catch her peeping? "I wasn't staring at them I swear! Well, maybe a little, but it's not like that's a crime. I just…" but Rika wasn't listening to her babble.
"My vest!" She cried. "I must have left it at the waterfall!"
"You're vest?" Miki climbed to her feet, wincing as she put weight on her aching legs. "It's no biggie, after the rain stops we'll go back and get it…until then…are you hungry?"
Rika touched her bare tummy and nodded. "I'm starving I didn't think to bring food."
Miki shook her head sympathetically. "Rika, Rika, Rika…my poor, sadly unprepared friend…how loudly you scoffed at my bag and boy scout motto, yet…here we are." Taking her pack off her back she placed it on the floor and pulled out a watermelon that was just a few sizes larger then a football. She held it up for the other to see. "Mmmm…yummy looking isn't it?"
"Yes." Rika said.
"…and you would just love a little bitty bite wouldn’t you?"
"Yes." Rika whimpered.
"Ha ha! Well too bad! You should have thought of that before you teased me! Hmph!" Miki placed the watermelon on the floor near the doorway.
"Miiikiii…" Rika pouted grabbing the other's arm. "I let you use my map didn't I?"
Miki tried to stare hard hearted into the rain, but a smile fought its way to her lips giving away the non threat.
"Ah ha!" Rika grinned brightly, pointing at the smiling mouth.
Miki laughed pushing the pointing hand away. "Of course I'm going to share with you. Did you think I brought a watermelon this size for only myself?"
Rika clapped her hands and yelled a quiet. "Yaaay…"
"But…" Miki said holding up a hand "let's get changed first…"
"Oh…I…uh…didn't bring a change of clothes with me…"
Miki shrugged already diving into her bag and pulling out different items. "Not my problem…walk around naked for all I care…" she pulled out a pair of sweats and felt it critically, "Hmm…these are damp as well, but they're still dryer then what I'm wearing now…" She lifted her shirt over her head.
Rika's eyes widened as she watched Miki take her shirt off, the damp bra clung tightly to her chest and Rika could make out the dark circles of…she turned around suddenly, feeling heat rising in her body turning her face red. She busied herself with removing her own soaked clothes. Quickly unbuttoning her blouse she threw it on the floor next to her hat, then she started on her buckle…she felt so aroused for some reason, even her hands were trembling too much to remove the belt.
"What's wrong, too cold? Here I'll do it…"
Rika looked up in surprised to see Miki approaching wearing nothing but the sweat pants and her almost see through bra. Rika gulped, cheeks burning as the other girl pushed away her hands and began to work on the buckle herself. Rika diverted her eyes towards the wall trying to keep her breathing under control, she felt her belt being loosened and then slowly removed from her waist. The belt fell to the floor with a loud thump, but Miki wasn't done yet. Rika sucked in her breath when she felt Miki's fingers dipping into the top of her shorts to undo the button. Once that was taken care of those fingers lingered touching her flesh, then lightly and slowly they began to climb her abdomen causing her abs to twitch at the gentle warm touch. The hands suddenly froze mid movement and Miki leapt away as if burned.
"Well that's it!" Miki said loudly. "I think you can get the rest!" She walked away quickly over to the watermelon, pointedly ignoring Rika pushing her shorts down and kicking them over to the rest of her clothes. Picking up the sweat shirt Miki tossed it to the bikini clad girl. "Here wear this…"
Rika looked at Miki puzzled. "I thought these sweats were for you? Why would you give this to me?"
"…Because…I…can't…" Miki turned to look at the other, but turned away instantly, shoulders arched stiffly. "…would you just put it on already!?" Then added under her breath, "I'm trying to be good here…"
Shrugging Rika obeyed and pulled the dark green sweat shirt over her head, pulling the bottom of the shirt to her waist. Now all that was visible was the bottom half of her body, wearing the red bikini bottoms…
Miki looked at the other girl dourly. "This is gonna be a long night…." She muttered.
***
Meanwhile, back at the hotel, Konno sat in the middle of her bed staring at the raging storm out side the large glass doors that led to the balcony. She couldn't help but chew her lip worriedly. She really hoped her friends were doing all right out there.
She ran a hand over the soft fluffy surface of her warm pajamas. It was always nice to put on a pair of just out of the dryer clothes after taking a bath, but it made her feel a little ill to know that while she was sitting here so comfy and warm, Rika and Miki were out there freezing and wet, facing a torrential down pour….
She whimpered slightly and tucked her legs to her chest and hugged them. She rested her chin on her knees, silently praying that the storm would pass soon. She lifted her head in surprise when the door swung open and her girlfriend waltzed in. "Yossy? What's up? Shouldn't you be in your room?"
Yossy took long confident strides towards the bed and planted a small affectionate kiss on the other girl's full pouty lips. "Hey love…" Yossy lifted up the edge of her black t-shirt and pushed a hand into her jean's pocket and pulled out a room key. "Here, this is my new room's key. I traded with somebody so I'm gonna need the old key back so I can give it to the new owner…"
Konno looked down at then room number on the new key curiously, amusement played across her face. "Why would you trade rooms with someone who's two floors above this one?"
Yossy didn't answer, she was too preoccupied. Walking over to a side table, she began opening the drawers and shifting through the contents. "I can't find your key anywhere. Hm, where do you keep it any…ways…" A stunned looking Yossy slowly pulled her hand from a drawer and lifted out a pair of very scandalous looking lacy panties.
Konno gasped when she saw what her girlfriend was holding. Leaping out of the bed she snatched the garment from the other girl's fingers. Her cheeks blazing, she stuffed the panties back into the drawer and slammed it shut. "It's certainly not in my underwear drawer!" she huffed. Konno walked over to her purse and opened it. From somewhere inside she pulled out the old key. "Here, sweetie…"
Yossy took the key happily.
"So? Why are you switching rooms?" Konno asked again.
Yossy shuddered. "Let's just say that after talking with Abe I've decided that this floor is no longer to my liking…"
"Not the snake story that's cycling around." Konno walked over and touched Yossy's elbow. "Honey, you don't believe that do you? Didn't the hotel director tell Abe and everyone else that that story was fabricated?"
Yossy turned around and placed her hands on Konno's shoulders. "Of course he wants us to believe that! He wouldn't want to lose customers…it’s a conspiracy, I tell you! Heh, and even if its not…I just don't want to take the chance…" Yossy paused when she noticed that Konno's eyes seem a little upset. She reached up and held the younger girl's jaw in her hands. Gently she rubbed her thumbs over her cheeks. "What's wrong?"
Konno pressed her lips together and shook her head.
"Is it because I'm moving up two floors? If so, I can go back to Koharu and say the switch is off."
Again Konno shook her head. "No, it not that it's just…the storm…I want it to stop raining…"
Yossy didn't quite understand why the storm was bothering her love, but it didn't matter. Tenderly she wrapped her arms around the smaller girl's shoulders and pulled her tightly into an embrace. Then she kissed the top of Konno's head, while the arms of the other girl wound themselves around Yossy's waist. Quietly Yossy whispered into Konno's ear… "I can't make the rain stop, Konkon, but…I don't have to stop holding you till it does…"
Konno breathed in deeply, enjoying the intoxicating aroma of the person she loved…it was time to tell Yossy about what she had been doing the past couple of days. Regretfully she pulled back slightly, "Actually…there's something I need to tell you…in fact, there's something I need your help with…"
*****
-
FIRST IN!!!!
tru_harmony: hey tru, did you notice I did a little plug for you about someone who had 'dismantled and redirected' the signs?
Hmmm...Charmkitty operation name to think of I must (yoda speech is fun)...this is a hard one...um...I honestly can't think of a name for it...*gasp* have I really lost all my creativity?!?!? lol
yes i did! all the charmikitty staring and *** distracted me... actually, i have the real signs right here... *points at huge sack of signs* ... *gasp at charmikitty almost topless scene* ... I should've stayed up there...
you can't lose your creativity, man... we need more charmikitty here... and some more "Konno Asami wa Konkon!"
Miki looked at the other girl dourly. "This is gonna be a long night…." She muttered.
... how long??? :lol: :rofl: XD :w00t: :drool: :bleed eyes: :inlove: i want to know!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
Aya interrupted. "Enough with the glaring, Miki-tan, friends kiss sometimes it’s a perfectly natural occurrence. It is not unheard of for two girls who like each other in a 'friendly' manner, to want to show that affection innocently with a little physically intimacy. You should know, you kiss me all the time, remember yesterday?"
Miki glare didn't waver. "Hmmm…good speech, so I assume that that was 'friendship tongue' I just saw, right?"
Aya gives the best speeches, indeed. XD
-
omgsh!! that was one hot chapter!!
Miki's mouth suddenly felt very dry and it wasn't from the hiking. Feeling an urge she didn't think to fight, she slowly raised a hand and let her fingertips caress the soft, hot, damp skin of Rika's cheek. Her fingers gliding and capturing one of the clinging strings of wet hair, then dipping her fingers under the hat, she pushed the brunette strand behind a delicate ear.
:mon blood: *drops dead on the floor*
I want to thank the rain for getting Rika and Miki soaked! and of course the author wings4dreams!! :tama-lotsaluv:
Miki is nice and cool here! and seriously cute! :wub: and Rika is :inlove:
Miki looked at the other girl dourly. "This is gonna be a long night…." She muttered.
Hope this night isn't gonna be over too soon!! :P
She rested her chin on her knees, silently praying that the storm would pass soon.
Aww.. that's so sweet of Konkon to care for the two... Even though it was her fault to send them there in the first place! Not that I'm blaming her.. XD
Yossy took long confident strides towards the bed and planted a small affectionate kiss on the other girl's full pouty lips.
Yossy! :heart: She appeared after two chapters! or something like that..
Can't wait for chapter 9! Miki and Rika!! :inlove: They're resting and one of them gropes the other!! and many more! :D
-
My wish came through! Thank you! :P It's super hilarious especially the under the tree part. Yeah, Rika learn your science :lol: Hmmm...ok, I am so in love with the taking off shorts part. Bad Rika fantasizing about such stuff. Oh well, cool that Miki didn't follow through. Hope she will sometime later :)
I'm loving Charmikitty! More more! :wub:
-
YEAHHHH! CHARMIKITTY!!!!!! They have definitely moved up on my pairings list!
Yum, they are so hot together! I think it's hilarious that they seem so turned on by each other but are kinda ashamed or shy! Between Miki's like, transparent bra and helping Rika take off her shorts.... :drool: And watermelon, I was like wtf? :lol: That's like a weird thing to bring! Musta been heavy! XD at Yossy being scared of a snake and switching rooms! Her and Kon Kon could be cute but it's still a little strange.
"I can't make the rain stop, Konkon, but…I don't have to stop holding you till it does…"
Yossy's such a guy! XD
-
Wow, a whole watermelon... Wasn't expecting that :lol:
This chapter was really good for Charmikitty fans. Really interesting. :pimp:
Yossie may act all prince-like and stuff, but she's still afraid of snakes XD
loving it, keep it up!
-
OMG you guys!!! I meant the watermelon to only be a substitute until I thought of what I actually wanted her to bring, but I forgot and left it in there!! XD
I knew it was probably foolish to post without rereading it first but I was too tired after a 12 hour shift of bouncing around and acting like an over enthusiastic crazy person...
so remember kids...no matter how tired you are...PROOF READ! :bingo:
I should probably go and edit but I think I'll just leave it in there...(I never did think of anything to replace it with anyways)
*wonders if there are anymore 'half asleep' mistakes* :sweat:
(also for some reason when I was writing this at home it seemed really long, but after I posted it, it seemed really short...I probably should have waited and added more to the chapter. ah well...its good enough...) :mon noprob:
-
OMG, I think I just died and went to heaven :mon angel: (or maybe it's hell seeing Miki is here) but whatever it is, yum! :drool:
Since when did I start finding Charmikitty so hot? Oh that's right, when you started writing them getting drenched and undressing each other :imdead: :mon bleed2: :mon blood:
I can't really think of much to say, I'm busy concentrating on keeping the blood rushing to my head under control :oops:
I cannot wait for chapter 9... I'm hoping its a very cold night up in the mountains and they need to snuggle in their minimal clothing to keep warm and, well, if it's still not warm enough :mon misch: :mon crazyinlove:
I kinda hoped they would have to camp in a cave for the night, but this is just as good :D
I quite like the YoKon pairing, it's kinda the smart girl/jock guy pairing, which is hella cute and very 'settled' relationship I think. :mon lovelaff: :mon inluv:
Awww, I can see a lot in those two that go well together, so now I think I will go read that side story instead of leaving it for later like I planned to.
Btw, I still hate you for having the most awesomeness job in the world, but love you for some how making Miki even hotter then usual so :mon kissy: :gmon heartu: :gmon love2:
-
yeah the watermelon was like :O :grin:
and Charmikitty was so cute and hot at the same time... I was like :on_hot: and then :mon dive: :grin:
yeah long night, rain, thunder, cold, half naked is fun :twisted:
The two chapters are simply great :yep:
-
:luvluv2: miki-sama rules! haha.......im a miki-aya fan but this one is great and funny! update soon! gya!
-
*dies* I need an update
I finally got caught up and read the rest of what I haven't and OMG I LOVE IT EVEN MORE NOW
*chants* Update!
-
Miki brought a watermelon with her!!!
:on lol:
-
gosh... cant wait for the chapter 9 to come out soon... like the story u wrote here... :D
-
wings4dreams... is the updates coming soon...??? :dunno: i cant wait wat is going happen around them... do updates soon... enjoy reading it... and i read it twice... :shy1: :sweat:
-
This chapter was extremely difficult for me to write. Maybe it was the embarrassment of making the watermelon mistake last chapter, or maybe I was trying too hard, I don't know, but I was getting to the point where I was thinking that I should just give it up. After all, my writing's really not that good no matter how much I like doing it…same thing with my drawings…but I found that when I 'gave up' and moved on with my life and just let it go I was suddenly hit with a second wind and was able to put out this chapter. Hopefully you guys will like it…even if it is kinda…uh…*shrugs*
tru_harmony: I think i really did lose my creativity for a little while :sweatdrop: but...its baaaaaack :twisted:
Amarghetta : lol yeah, the only real thing I know about Aya is the trial, and I loved all her clever little speeches, so I wanted to add one my self :D
zay05ohayou : *worries about zay being dead on the floor, but knows exactly what to do...* :poke: "Hey. hey, zay...you really dead?"
tito: It's super hilarious especially the under the tree part. Yeah, Rika learn your science
lol yeah, how could she not know that. and the shorts part...heh what can I say...? My minds kinda :hip drool:
strawb3rrykream : ...watermelon... :banghead:
Her and Kon Kon could be cute but it's still a little strange
lol, I know...its really hard making these two work...
Grisours: Wow, a whole watermelon... Wasn't expecting that
me neither! :depressed:
lollipopgirl: Gah! another of my readers died! :OMG: oh, and I'm glad you see some charm in the yokon pairing :hee: and about my job...I got suspended/maybe fired for having my cell phone, but this made me kinda happy cause now I'm gonna go to college yay! a new adventure full of learning and possibly some boredom... :mon thumb: woot
kRisZ: watermelon will be my downfall as a writer... but I'm really glad you enjoyed reading it anyways :D long night, rain, thunder, cold, half naked is fun
:twisted: oh yeah
ayase909: aw, thanks for reading even though it isn't a pairing your a fan of...acually...I wasn't a fan of this pairing when i started writing this...weird huh?
heyyouhiya: also dead :stoned: so...many...bodies...this looks bad for me doesn't it? :dizzy: :grin:
JFC: JFC: :mon lmao: A watermelon!!
Wings: What? :mon tantrum2: they're nutritious and delicious! Really!
Rhysky: thanks for the positive response :grin: sorry I'm such a jerk and its taken so long for me to update...
Chapter 9
"It looks like it'll never stop raining…" Rika murmured over her half eaten piece of watermelon. She was sitting shoulder to shoulder with her rival at the doorway to their little shelter on the mountain.
Miki shrugged. "You know that's not true."
Truthfully the two had been getting along rather well. Trapped like this they had the chance to talk, really talk. Everything and anything seemed to pop up in their conversations from hair products, most embarrassing moment on stage, to nice moments they had shared with Yossy, and Miki loved to boke Rika at every chance she could get. All it would take for Miki to get started was hear Rika say 'you want to hear a funny story.' Miki knew that Rika's story would leave her laughing, but not for the reason the other would hope for.
Yet now the heaviness of the rain seemed to wash away the talkative atmosphere and replace it with a sort of reserved quietness that left the two in a comfortable, easygoing mood from giving into the situation and not fighting it. They were stuck here and it was going to be like that for a very long time…
Rika sighed and took another bite of her slice. She blinked over at Miki when she heard the other start giggling. "What?"
Miki pointed towards the tanned girl's mouth. "Seed. You're kinda sloppy, huh?"
Rika's face scrunched in confusion and she reached up to wipe at her cheeks, but she didn't feel anything. "Where?"
"By your mouth…" Miki slowly grew impatient watching Rika's fingers touch every spot on her face but the one place where the little seed was sticking. "There! No no to the left…almost…Oh for crying out loud! Let me get it!" Miki brought her hand up and reached it towards Rka's face the thumb bracing the middle finger in pre strike mode.
Rika cringed when she realized Miki was going to flick it off. "Wait!"
"Hold still!"
"But…" Rika let out a small cry and closed her eyes when she saw Miki was not backing down and felt a small sting as Miki fingers flicked a little to close to her sensitive bottom lip. "Ow! You could have just pulled it off gently like a normal person!" Rika cried out at her attacker.
"Oh, don't be a baby," Miki chided. "You know I barely touched you."
"So? It still hurt." Rika insisted, holding the inflicted area with her palm.
"Liar," Miki muttered, but felt a little guilty anyways. "Here let me see…" she reached to pull Rika's hand away, but Rika pulled back and shook her head stubbornly.
"No."
Miki blinked at her in surprise before growing angry. "I will jump on you and pull it away by force if I have to." Miki threatened tightlipped.
Rika pouted and raised her chin defiantly. "You can try."
Miki's eyes became stormy and dangerous at the irritating girl glaring at her. "You have to the count of three…"
"You can't be serious…"
"One."
"I'm not letting you near me…"
"Two."
"Miki, don't…"
"Thr…"
Rika hopped quickly to her feet and tried to scamper away, but Miki was quick on the draw and shot up from the floor throwing herself in Rika's direction. Miki growled when she ended up lunged face first into the wall after Rika had dived under her arms and escaped. Miki could hear the other giggling happily at the thrill of avoiding the close capture. Miki turned around to see Rika bouncing on her toes grinning like a fool, her hand still clamped over the side of her bottom lip. Miki gave her a death glare. "You think I'm playing with you?"
Rika was thrilled that she had managed to out maneuver someone she had always considered a superb athlete, and couldn't help but goad the other girl. "Not bad for someone you called a 'hack futsal player', right? Hm? Hmm?" Rika winked, if you could call the strange face twitching she was doing a wink, and blew kisses to her adversary. So cocky was she that she almost didn't see Miki charge her a second time and this time she had no way to go. She tried to run but got snagged.
"Ah ha!" Miki exclaimed after grabbing a handful of Rika's sweatshirt, but Rika was far from giving up and tried to tug away pushing and slapping away Miki's other reaching hand with the free hand she wasn't using to hold her face. "Give it up!" Miki panted.
"No!" Rika raised a bare foot and pushed it against Miki's abdomen and pushed the other girl away easily. She turned to run to the other side of their shelter.
Miki cursed when Rika's ice cold toes touched the warmth of her skin and caused her to lose her grip, but Rika made a mistake by turning her back to the pissed off Fujimoto. Miki dived again and this time her aim was true, she managed to wrap her arms around Rika's waist and pull the other tightly against herself for leverage. Then with a grunt she bent back and managed to lift the other girl off the floor. "You're so heavy!"
Rika began to wiggle trying to escape the others grasp. "Put me down!" She demanded.
"Do you give up?"
"No."
"Give up or I'll start making clucking noises…"
"Ah! No! Please, Anything but that!"
"Bu-bu-buKA-aahahahaha!" Miki began laughing uncontrollably as Rika had somehow managed to turn just enough in her captors arms to began tickling the other girl. The action quickly sucked away Miki's strength and she collapsed with Rika still in her arms and the two of them fell to the floor laughing and panting heavily.
Rika turned around to look at the mirthful girl next to her. From her laying position she held out her hand to Miki. "Truce?"
Miki wiped at her tearing eyes and still smiling she grasped Rika's hand. "Truce." Then before Rika could react Miki rolled her body on top of tanned girl, straddling her and grabbing both of her wrists, holding them to the floor above her head. "But I still want to see your lip."
"Aw! No fair! That's cheating! You can't say 'truce' and then do a finishing move." Rika pouted up at Miki disapprovingly.
"I can do whatever the hell I want." Miki replied haughtily. "Now let me see…" Miki lowered her body close to Rika's as she moved her face towards the panting girl underneath her. "It is a little red I guess…"
Rika found it was hard to catch her breath as Miki's close proximity engulfed her senses and heat rose steadily though her body lighting her nerves on fire and every part of her that was touching any part of Miki seemed to be ten times more sensitive then normal. And it was making her angry that Miki appeared completely unaffected. "Okay, you can get off of me now." Rika shoved Miki away and turned over to face the opposite direction, doing so, she didn't see the look of hurt that flashed across the other's face.
"What's your problem?" Miki grunted from her spot on the floor next to Rika. When the other didn't respond, she began glaring up at the ceiling. "Hmpf…okay, you win. I'm sorry I flicked you. I didn't mean to hurt you when I removed the watermelon seed and from now on I'll try to do things more like a 'normal person' or whatever. So will you please stop being mad at me? Did it really bother you that much?" Miki turned her head and looked at Rika's hair silently begging the other girl to look at her. Rika's veto bothered her more then she would admit. "Please stop giving me this silent treatment." She added quietly.
"I'm not mad at you." Rika said suddenly.
"Then what? You just don't like me? You want me to go away? If so then I'll…Ah!" Miki started when Rika suddenly rolled over her and moved her face a whisper from the other girl's.
"The problem is…" Rika breathed, licking her hungry lips that even the sweet taste of the watermelon couldn't satisfy. "No matter how much I want it to not be true I can't stop myself from wanting to have you." Then not giving Miki a chance to respond she pressed her mouth to the soft lips of her long time rival.
When Rika felt Miki freeze up, she wondered if she had just made a huge mistake. Is Miki disgusted with her? Embarrassed she pulled away slowly, her lips tingling as they gently unstuck themselves from Miki's. She looked into those stunned emotionless eyes and felt the need to explain herself. "Miki…I…"
Apparently Miki wasn't in the mood to hear any explanations, thrusting her hands into Rika's dark locks, she grasped the tanned girl's head and pulled her into a deep, devouring kiss. Their mouths sliding against each other, kissing and tasting in a hot, heated release of built up, long denied passion that was raging like an inferno. Miki shifted her head to angle her lips over the corner of Rika's bottom lip that she had flicked, running her tongue over the inflected area and sucking gently erecting a small moan from the other.
Rika whimpered from the sensation of Miki's lips and teeth exploring and nipping along her jaw, tremors of heat flowed through her body causing a sharp ache to pierce her low through her tummy. She tilted her head back trying to escape the intense sensations that she could barely withstand, but Miki didn't let her retreat, using her arms as leverage she followed Rika as the other backed into a sitting position, mouth sucking at her neck. "We're crazy…we shouldn't be doing this…we should stop…" Rika muttered, straddled on Miki's lap. Despite the denial, Rika proceeded to wrap her arms and legs around the other girl pulling her close.
"Shut up, Ishikawa," Miki murmured in amusement, her lips moving across Rika's collar as she spoke. "You can't say you want to stop and then unlatch my bra."
Rika giggled and pulled off the white strip of damp cloth that had been tormenting her ever since Miki removed her shirt. "I can do whatever the hell I want." Rika said in a teasing voice, parroting the words that Miki had said to her earlier.
****
"What do you think Rika and Miki are doing right now?" Shibata asked her companion, her eyes never leaving her cards.
Aya chuckled. "Maybe they're getting it on…" She began to make kissy noises.
Shibata rolled to the side giggling, shifting her cards to one hand she grabbed a nearby pillow from the head of the bed the two were laying on and playfully hit the soloist with it. "Stop it. No way that's gonna happen, Rika wouldn't do something like that, admit it, you're just as much a perv as your best friend…"
Aya laughed a little and crawled toward the other girl and grabbed the pillow. "What? Think about it…they're probably drenched and snuggling to stay warm in some hidey hole up there. Rika might be a dainty innocent flower or whatever, but Miki's a healthy girl," Aya wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. "A very healthy girl, with healthy girl needs…"
Shibata smirked knowingly down at her cards. "F.Y.I, Rika ain't all that innocent herself…"
"Ooo~ do tell Shiba-chan…" Aya grinned crawling even closer to the other girl.
Shibata laughed and raised herself up slightly, propping her cheek on her palm, the playing cards forgotten and lying between the two girls. Ayumi smirked seductively, "Honestly, Ayaya, do I look like the kind girl to kiss and tell?"
"Aw, don't be like that, Shiba-chan, you can tell me…" Aya crinkled her nose and nodded her head excitedly. "…after all I know better then anyone that best friends like to…experiment…with each other…"
"Is that so? Well then, you tell me yours and I'll tell you mine…"
"Hm, what do you want to know?" Aya scooted even closer, until her body was almost touching the girl lying beside her.
"Something dirty of course…" Shibata whispered.
Aya quirked her eyebrows and smiling wickedly she began to tell about the time her and Miki went to the hot springs together…"So there we were, sitting in the steaming water, our towels had long since been removed and she started coming towards me with this look in her eyes and then…"
A sudden knock at the door caused both of the girls to start and they looked at each other in surprise.
"Who is it?" Shibata called out. Considering the fact the two of them were invading Rika's room, it would probably be best to have the best friend answer the knocking.
A muffled voice called from behind the door. "You're friendly neighborhood gigolo man. Did someone in this room call down for some lubrication?"
"Ew! Yossy!" The two girls squealed laughing.
Aya hopped from the bed and opened the door. She grinned at the sight of the ever handsome girl standing there, wearing a black 'death to mushrooms' t-shirt and a pair of faded blue skinny jeans. Behind her stood her blushing girlfriend who was looking at her lover with chiding 'must-everything-be-about-sex' eyes. "What are you guys doing here?" Aya asked grinning.
"We could ask you the same thing." Yossy stated matter of factly.
"This is the base." Shibata stated from her spot on the bed. "Miki said to meet back here after the spying…"
Aya quickly side stepped and blocked Shibata from view. "Uh, by spying she means…"
Yossy laughed. "Its okay, Konno already told me what you guys had been up to today. I'm cool with it so don't stress, alright?" As an after thought she added. "Now if you guys had been spying on Konno…then we probably would have had a problem…" Yossy shrugged. "So can we come in or what?"
Aya backed out of the way quickly. "Of course, come in."
As they entered, Konno noticed the playing cards lying scattered across the bed. "You guys were playing cards?" She asked curiously.
Aya and Shibata looked at each other quietly. "Um…mostly…" said Shibata sheepishly.
Yossy wiggled her eyebrows knowingly. "Only 'mostly', ehh..?"
"You never answered my question. What are you guys doing here?" Aya demanded, in an attempt to change the subject away from what she and Shibata had been doing.
It worked Yossy seemed to forget almost instantly that the two girl in the room seemed suspicious and instead began to shift awkwardly from one foot to the other. "Weeell, it seems that my girl here is suffering from a rather overactive sense of responsibility, and wanted to go up there and bring them back." Yossy hooked an arm around the quiet girl's shoulder and pulled her close, snuggling against her. "Awww…isn't it sweet~"
Deeply embarrassed by Yossy's playful teasing Konno tried to pull away, but Yossy had a death grip on her. "I figured I could grab some of their stuff and bring it to them, I already got some things of Miki's…" she held up a half empty duffle bag that she had been holding. "I came to get some of Rika's things and then I was going to grab some rain coats and head up. I can't help but feel worried, if anything happens up there it's my fault. "
"You worry too much, Konkon," Shibata spoke up patting a space on the bed next to her inviting the timid girl to sit with her, but Konno walked towards the dresser instead. "The only thing that's happening up there is that the two of them are sleeping."
"Yeah or talking," added Yossy, then under her breath muttered. "Or screaming and pulling out each others hair…"
"Nah," Aya rebuffed confidently. "They're shagging…"
There was a brief silence as Aya's words floated through the room.
Yossy finally nodded. "Yup, they probably are."
Konno shook her head, unconvinced. "It doesn’t matter, I can't just stay here and do nothing I'm going up there and…"
"Whoa whoa, wait a minute, Konno…" Aya butted in. "You can't go up there, the mountain is a big place and they could be anywhere."
"Yea, It's like finding a needle in a hay barn…" Shibata added.
Yossy frowned. "Don't you mean 'a needle in a hay stack'?"
"No."
"I'm not searching the whole mountain," Konno broke in. "I just want to check the old native settlement, those aren't to far up the mountain from the west trail and it's good chance they took shelter there, and if they didn't then I'll just come back down, but I won't be able to sleep unless I at least try." As she finished speaking she threw the last item of clothes for Rika and zipped the bag closed. "All done… now I just need to go downstairs and grab a raincoat for myself and a couple more for Rika and Miki, well, bye guys." With a wave at Aya and Shibata and a quick kiss on Yossy's cheek she strode out the door.
Yossy blinked in surprise before realizing that Konno had just left the room alone. Throwing open the door she hollered, "Hey!! I'm going too ya know!!" Which earned her several angry shushes from opening hallway room doors by slightly agitated performers that had previously been sleeping before the shouting.
Aya and Shibata grinned at each other, after being left alone again, and fell to the bed giggling.
"Now, where was I…?" Aya murmured thoughtfully.
"The good part..." Shibata supplied.
-
YAY! UPDATE!!! And btw, don't feel too embarassed about the watermelon thing. I thought it was absolutely fine. You never know with these girls anyway! :lol: So cheer up! And it seems to have ended up okay anyway, with the whole seed thing.
Mmm, two wet, skimpily clad girls chasing each other around!!! :drool: I wanna hear Aya and Shiba-chan's stories!!!! :mon whine:
Aw, it's cute that Kon Kon feels bad but I'm not sure that they want to go up there...... :mon misch:
"Yea, It's like finding a needle in a hay barn…" Shibata added.
Yossy frowned. "Don't you mean 'a needle in a hay stack'?"
"No."
:mon lmao:
-
WOAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
... hmm...
thanks for that update!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
... ... ... ... .... :imdead: :imdead: :imdead: :imdead: :imdead:
-
Yey for update!!
The watermelon thing worked, after all :yep:
And wow, they were fast... One minute they were playing around, the other they're taking off their clothes. I guess that's what Charmikitty is all about, lol.
Aya's pervy mind is really funny, she got me laughing here... And Konkon really shouldn't go there!
Keep it up!
-
Did anyone else hear the Hallelujah chorus? It seems all the 7th gen are finally picking up their pens again and continuing some of their previous work! Yey!!!!! Also this chapter was so hawt I had to look over my shoulder to make sure no one was looking! :)
plz continue! And then when this is finished which might be soon you can do some other old story you've neglected! Or help me convince the author of settling to make the cont. of Settling... or not.
Either way I can't wait for the next chapter. Thanks for updating and I wub you! Add me on msn, and update again soon please-y-poo!
-
Woo, I got to read two great updates in a day! This is full of win, for real!!! :yep:
After my computer ate London Hearts and the Gatas Hawaii FC Tour 2, I was in a desperate need of a Miki fix, and you came to the rescue. And not only you came bearing Charmikitty goodness, you also provided lots of Aya's cunningness. :inlove:
Good job! :cow:
"Bu-bu-buKA-aahahahaha!" Miki began laughing uncontrollably as Rika had somehow managed to turn just enough in her captors arms to began tickling the other girl. The action quickly sucked away Miki's strength and she collapsed with Rika still in her arms and the two of them fell to the floor laughing and panting heavily.
Somehow, I think they could actually be like that way around each other. Dorks! :lol:
"The problem is…" Rika breathed, licking her hungry lips that even the sweet taste of the watermelon couldn't satisfy. "No matter how much I want it to not be true I can't stop myself from wanting to have you." Then not giving Miki a chance to respond she pressed her mouth to the soft lips of her long time rival.
OHSNAP! My blood pressure skyrocketed with ths, because I wasn't expecting it. To my surprise, no nosebleed happened. :drool:
"Shut up, Ishikawa," Miki murmured in amusement, her lips moving across Rika's collar as she spoke. "You can't say you want to stop and then unlatch my bra."
Good, old Miki-sama. :roll:
Aya chuckled. "Maybe they're getting it on…" She began to make kissy noises.
And...
"Nah," Aya rebuffed confidently. "They're shagging…"
Those are Miki-like comments. So, maybe Shiba-chan's right about the extent of Aya's pervyness. XD
-
Rhysky: thanks for the positive response :grin: sorry I'm such a jerk and its taken so long for me to update...
please dun say that... u're not a jerk... u're a good writer... everyone here like the story u wrote... jus keep up the good job... :bingo:
wow... CharmiKitty doing great things on the mountain... hahaha... :hiakhiakhiak:
oh no... konkon better dun go up... u will be spoiling it if u saw them on the mountain... :err:
-
Hahahaa! That was so HOT! Charmikitty getting it on big time! :otomerika: Hope the animals in the mountain don't die from nosebleeds. :lol:
I don't think Konkon should go and get them but it is very worrysome! Someone might get pregnant. XD We wouldn't want that now do we? ;)
-
"Shut up, Ishikawa," Miki murmured in amusement, her lips moving across Rika's collar as she spoke. "You can't say you want to stop and then unlatch my bra."
:lol:
-
An update! an update! hahahahaha :nya:
oh, even though the mountain is a cold place..........for miki and rika, i guess it's steaming hot! :on_hot: :on_hot: :on_hot: hehe
loving it.........even more! haha
domo for the update!
-
at least someone's conserving water! XD Can't wait for the next update!
-
"What do you think Rika and Miki are doing right now?" Shibata asked her companion, her eyes never leaving her cards.
Aya chuckled. "Maybe they're getting it on…" She began to make kissy noises.
If they only knew...
:wahaha:
WANTS AND NEEDZ MORE STORIES FROM AYASHIBA!!! :yep:
-
Just a little warning, this chapter was a little weird for me cause I was trying to restrain and keep it from being too graphic, so it came out kinda 'watered down' instead. So I apologize now if its not hot enough...I tried to keep to the formula ---> short, sweet, vague...
strawb3rrykream: lol, Aya and Shiba-chan's stories should be told by someone who is slightly less perverted then I am. Or it could end up in the prev fic section (which I've just discovered yesterday) instead of here.
tru_harmony: *sticks tru_harmony's lifeless body into a freezer to cool it down* :mon freeze: hang in there! only a little more love scene to go..
Grisours: yup! That's one of the reasons I'm enjoying writing this charmkitty so much even though I'm an Ishiyoshi shipper. I like how volatile the relationship can be at any given moment. ;)
sweeety: I didn't know that settling was over :mon cry: I haven't read any fics in a long time, to motivate myself to continue writing this one, cause I know that if I start reading again I'll never update...it hurts sweeety...it really hurts, but I think I'll take a little break once I'm done writing this fic and Yokozano to catch up. About conserving water...lets just say...I'm a very environmentally caring person, heh. :twisted: btw I wub you too :heart: and what's this about msn?
Amarghetta: Glad I could help you with your Miki withdrawals ;)...Somehow, I think they could actually be like that way around each other
haha! I'd like to think so! :kekeke: and yes I believe that, generally speaking, best friends tend to think alot alike which is why they're so close, that's why I made Aya so playfully perverted. :grin:
Rhysky: I like the vote of confidence, I do tend to harp on myself a little to much, huh? :mon sweat: oh no... konkon better dun go up... u will be spoiling it if u saw them on the mountain...
lol you might be doing this :banghead: after the end of the chapter but it won't be because of Konkon...
zay05ohayou: pregnant! That's hilarious! I can see it all now... Everyone's gathered together at Christmas or something and Rika has something urgent to say. Standing she raises her hand and announces, "Everyone...I'm pregnant." a hush of shock would settle over the room and a moment later Miki would speak up. "Ahem...I'm pregnant too." Everyone would be flabbergasted, but not as much as when they found out Tsuji was pregnant sometime back. Finally someone would have to ask..."but who's the father." Both girls would blush and not have the courage to say, but it wouldn't matter because everyone would already know the answer anyways..."Uh, why is everyone looking at me." murmurs a nervous looking Yossy. :lol:
kRisZ: :yep: she's right ya know...
ayase909: oh, even though the mountain is a cold place..........for miki and rika, i guess it's steaming hot!
:thumbsup hehehe
JFC: WANTS AND NEEDZ MORE STORIES FROM AYASHIBA!!!
XD okay since two people have asked...I guess I can add an omake of Ayashiba naughty tells somewhere along the way...maybe inbetween chapters. I'll have to see what comes to me.
Ch 10
"Its raining~ Its pouring~" Yossy sang out loudly into the heavy audible droplets falling all around, and thudering against her thick raincoat. She was singing in an attempt to hide the gripping nervousness that was clutching painfully at her entrails. She didn't want Konno to know how terrified of the storm she actually was. She wanted always to be a strong person in front of her girlfriend. Instead it looked like Konno was the one who was unaffected by the heavy, blinding rain and loud angry flashing sky above their heads. Yossy grit her teeth as a particularly loud clap of thunder tore through the sky above them. "We almost there yet?" She yelled to Konno over the storm.
"Not yet." Konno yelled back over her shoulder towards the girl walking behind herself. Konno felt a stab of guilt at dragging Yossy out in this uncomfortable weather, when usually on rainy days, the two of them would find a secluded spot and cuddle, but tonight all they were doing was walking a muddy, tree lined path into a mountain for just the slim chance that their friends might be trapped up here alone, scared and hungry. Konno paused to glance over her shoulder at the figure scuffling shakily behind her. She noticed that despite the cheerful singing Yossy was doing she seemed kind of pale. Konno paused and waited till Yossy was a little closer so she could place a comforting hand on her shoulder "We'll be there soon…" she reassured.
Yossy nodded. The singing had finally died on her tongue, it wasn't really helping anyhow. "Let's just hurry, okay?"
"Okay." Konno hooked an arm through Yossy's and walked with the other girl pressed close to her side. She didn't know how Miki and Rika were fairing up here or how they'll react when they're rescued, but they'd better be grateful and appreciate what Yossy and she went through to save them.
Meanwhile, back at the thatched huts that were being cloaked in heavy rain, the two trapped girls were anything but alone, scared or hungry…okay, maybe they were hungry, but it certainly wasn't for food…
Both of the girls had managed to slip out of even more clothes and now all that either of them was wearing was their bottoms, Miki's sweat pants and Rika her bikini bottoms. Rika was still sitting on Miki's lap, but the initial hot burn that had ignited from the explosive first kiss had morphed into something more playful and silly and deeply intoxicating.
Rika smirked as she captured Miki's face with her hands, and with shoulders arching, pressed her eager, smiling lips to Miki's. "Since this is probably the one and only time something like this will ever happen between us, you know I'm gonna kiss you a lot, right?" To accent her words she touched her hovering lips once or twice more to the other girl's. "I've always liked your lips…" Rika confessed.
Miki quirked an eyebrow at the cute, blushing face above her and grinned. "You're so juvenile, Rika-chan, you talk of kisses when all I can think about is stealing second base…" Miki's hands slid slowly up from Rika's waist, causing goose bumps of excitement to prickle the other girl's skin as the groping hands found their destination.
Rika's head fell back and she murmured her pleasure as Miki's lips began to make the journey down to join up with the busy hands, but even in the raptures of this tender skinship, Miki's words had left a small nagging question to burn in the back of her mind. Although she didn't for one second want Miki to use her mouth for any other reason then what it was doing now, she simply had to know, "Miki…?" she gasped out hotly. "Wha…uhnn...uh…what's third base…?"
Miki barely registered that Rika was talking to her. "Huh?" She whispered her mouth trailing across sensitive flesh.
"Mmmm…I…I know what second base is and a home run, but I can't remember what third base is…."
Miki pulled back and looked at Rika incredulously, "…You seriously want to talk about this right now?"
Rika nodded shyly. "I want to know…"
Miki paused for a moment and then began to smile wickedly at Rika's request and said as casually as possible, "Okay, I guess I can show you..." And before Rika could protest, rolled down to the floor pinning Rika underneath herself, the other girl's legs still wrapped around her waist. Miki's lips began to taste at Rika's neck and she grinded her hips hard against the sensitive juncture between Rika's thighs, electing a low moan from the half naked girl under her. Then without further ado, she began to glide her lips down Rika's body while at the same time hooking her thumbs into the straps of Rika's bikini bottoms, pulling the damp garment away as she traveled downward.
Rika's wanton cries and whimpers echoed off the walls of their tiny hut, because as it turns out, third base is awesome…and something to be returned…
…but sometimes good things don't last…
Particularly when someone loses themselves so completely that a small mistake is made.
"Yossy!" Miki cried out in the heat of passion. It was an honest accident really…she knew she was with Rika, but the words came out on they're own accord. Miki was hoping Rika didn't hear but when the other froze up, Miki knew that this was going to end badly.
Rika reared away, sitting on her knees in the space between Miki's thighs, glaring at the nonchalant girl lying naked in front of her. "What did you call me?!"
Miki brought her legs up and rested her forearms on her knees. "Yossy." She repeated unapologetically. "What's the problem?" Miki asked in a bored tone hoping to downplay the quickly growing hostile situation.
"The problem," Rika responded through gritted teeth. "Is that I'm not Yossy."
"Oops…" Then wanting to get back to the lovemaking Miki reached to wrap her arms around Rika's shoulders and pull her close, but the move was blocked by the aggravated girl, who stood up and moved a couple of steps away.
"'Oops?' That's what you have to say for yourself?" Rika demanded crossing her arms over her chest, blocking her assets from Miki's hungry gaze.
Miki became irritated at the unintentional censoring and rose to her feet as well, planting her fists on her waist, glaring angrily and somewhat passionately at the pouting brat before her. "Yeah, so? What? You've never made a mistake before 'own goal, score for the other team' girl?"
Rika blushed. "Why would you bring that up?! It’s a completely different thing!"
"No, it’s the same damn thing! It's getting a little confused in the throes of ecstasy! Now stop being bitchy and come back here." Miki held her arms out.
Rika snorted. "Not likely." She strode over to the sweat shirt and proceeded to pick it up with the intention of putting it back on, but Miki was there like a shot, grabbing the material and trying to pull it away.
"Okay, okay, sorry! I didn't mean anything by it! Now do you feel better?"
"Ugh! You don't get it do you?" Rika grunted pulling on the sweat shirt, resulting in a tug of war between the two of them. "It's not even that you said a different name, but whose name it was that you said! You know I love her and now I feel like I betrayed her…I feel dirty…"
Miki stood there stunned, the sweatshirt slipping easily through her weaken fingers. A strong hurt pierced her heart. Quietly she whispered, "…so being with me makes you feel dirty…?" For some reason that Miki couldn't understand, her eyes began to fill with tears. She turned around trying to hide her pitiful expression from the girl that hurt her.
Rika looked at the other's arched shoulders and trembling form and felt full of remorse. "I-I didn't mean it like that, I was just…."
"Shut up!"
"What? Why are you…?"
"I said shut up!!"
Rika puffed up angrily. "Don't tell me to shut up! You're not the boss of me I can talk if I want to! Honestly! Look at you! How pathetic! You call me the name of the girl I love in the middle of …frankly….the best sex I've ever had and you don't understand why I'm upset, but I say something that didn't even mean what you think it means and you began to act all pissy! For petes sake! Stop being such a…a…girl!"
"Oh ho! That's rich, coming from the girliest girl I've ever met! Heh, yeah right..." Miki turned around all the hurt was gone after being channeled into anger. Her nudity didn't even seem to bother her as she was so focused on giving Rika a verbal beat down. She advanced threateningly towards the pink loving girl, who for her part, didn't back down one bit. Miki stood nose to nose with her. "…you spoilt, whiny, crybaby! You think you love Yossy?! Puhlease! That's so laughable, a girl like you wouldn't even know what love is unless you were holding a mirror, you conceited little...and for the record, you aren't all that cute!"
Rika reared back as if slapped. "How dare you?!" she cried out furiously, grabbing at Miki in anger, Miki tried dodging, but this relsulted in the two of them falling to the ground in a tangle of thrashing arms and legs. They began wrestling around angrily. "How could you say something like that?! You don't know me at all!"
"Ha!" Miki hollered grabbing Rika's wrists and rolling the wildcat acting girl underneath herself. "You're only mad, because I'm so right!"
"Let go of me!" Rika demanded, when Miki didn't comply Rika was able to pull one of the hands towards her face and bite down on Miki's thumb causing the other to cry out in pain and let go, freeing Rika who scampered away.
"You bit me!" Miki accused. "That's it! You're gonna get it now Ishikawa!" Miki dived at the stubborn looking girl, her fighting spirit burning hotly within her.
The two figures wrestled heatedly in the middle of the floor, fists, nails and teeth making contact as they clawed angrily at each other, both ignoring they're state of little to no clothes. It was about this time that Yossy and Konno found they're way to the hutch, the sounds of the two fighting girls leading them to their destination.
Yossy stood in the entryway, looks of horror and joy shifting back and forth across her face. "…wow…" she breathed. "Just…wow…"
Konno realized that she was going to have to take control of the situation, seeing as leader Yossy was more likely to find popcorn then to use her authority and stop them.
Disgusted at her girlfriend's inability to do anything but drool, Konno quickly grabbed Yossy's shoulders and turned her around. "This isn't a scene for a guy's eyes." She berated.
"I'm a girl." Yossy pouted, but didn't turn back.
With determination Konno walked over to stop them. "Hey! What's going on here?" There was no answer from the fighting girls as she approached them. "Hey!" She repeated. "Don't make me go Bruce Lee on you!" She reached down to grab Rika(who was currently on top)'s shoulder to pull her away but the fighters rolled suddenly taking Konno with them and the poor girl found her self sprawled in the middle of it all. "Whoa! Stop!"
Yossy stared at the rain, her ears burning at the sounds of the girls rolling around behind her. The panting and grunting and now Konno's soft cries of, 'watch your hands.', 'don't touch me there.', 'Ah! That's a sensitive place!'. Yossy couldn't take it anymore. She would have to stop them herself. Turning determinedly, she walked purposely over to the three girls. First things first, she grabbed her girlfriend by the arm and yanked her out of there, and Konno looked more then a little traumatized by the whole thing. Then once she had saved her girl, she walked to the doorway and taking of her rain cap proceeded to fill it with water. Walking calmly to the bickering girls she unceremoniously tipped the hat spilling the cold rain water all over them.
They both screamed out in surprised at the cold splash, both coming instantly back to reality.
"Ohno! Yossy!" Rika gasped sitting on her knees and trying to pull her rumpled sweatshirt over them. A blush burning up her cheeks, she reached a hand up to pat at her tussled hair.
Miki seemed uncaring of her appearance or her nudity as she hopped to her feet, a relieved smile plastered on her face. "Boy, am I happy to see you guys!" Miki advanced and proceeded to wrap her arms around both of her rescuers pulling them into a close hug. Konno blushed and patted Miki's back awkwardly while Yossy pinched the bridge of her nose closed.
"I'm glad you guys are okay!" Konno supplied. Then under her breath muttered, "…for the most part…"
Yossy could only manage to get out a strangled, "…clothes…please…" plea.
Happily, both girls complied, eagerly slipping on the warm dry clothes that had been brought for them and also the rain coats.
The trip back down the mountain was a solemn affair seeing as there was a thick, heavy tension in the air between the two rescued girls that the pouring rain couldn't seem to wash away.
Yossy and Konno walked arm and arm behind the brooding girls, both wondering exactly what had happened up there…
Once they were back at the hotel they all quietly traveled back to they're rooms, all very exhausted by the physical exhaustion and late hours.
Only Konno was still awake enough to think. She would have to get together early tomarrow with Aya and Shibata, because after what she had seen tonight it looked like their Shakespeare plan was going to be tougher then she had originaly thought. They would have to get started right away in the wee hours of the morning…because, getting those two bickering girls together was starting to look like a pretty impossible job….
-
GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!
... that's all i have to say....
i'm still dead btw...
-
That chapter was awesome!
I want the next one NOW!
Do you hear me! Now...
please?
-
Rika and Miki should just face the fact that Yossie isn't available anymore, and should realize they sorta like each other :lol:
Konkon and Yossie found them in such a awkward situation... But they're really cool with it, and Konno even wants to help them!
Waiting for more Shiba and Aya funny moments, and/or a new chapter!
-
Oh, the visuals! :lol:
All that bickering brought a smile to my face, really. :yep:
Great update! :muffin:
-
:luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
lovely update... haha...
how can miki say the wrong name in the middle of it....??? :depressed:
can sense tat CharmKitty going to fall hard on each other... :tama-bigheart:
looking forward for another update... :k-inlove:
-
Damn, that was hot!!!! :twisted: At first. I'm glad Rika's curious!!! :P Shit, Miki!!!!!! :tama-mad: And their fighting is almost like sex!! Poor poor Kon kon!!! XD I wonder what shall happen now? :D
Oh, and I like pervy things!! I am, after all, the "Perv Kouhai"!!! As long as you post it somewhere in addition to the perv (being jailbait sucks!), I will read and most likely enjoy!
-
"Miki…?" she gasped out hotly. "Wha…uhnn...uh…what's third base…?"
Miki barely registered that Rika was talking to her. "Huh?" She whispered her mouth trailing across sensitive flesh.
"Mmmm…I…I know what second base is and a home run, but I can't remember what third base is…."
Miki pulled back and looked at Rika incredulously, "…You seriously want to talk about this right now?"
Rika nodded shyly. "I want to know…"
Hmm.. I want to know too!!!
Oh wait.. so the scene after this was it? What's second and homerun then? :sweatdrop:
Oh fudge. Just when it was getting to the good stuff sumone had to call Yossie. I had my fingers crossed that Miki just said that because she saw her pop out of nowhere with Konkon. *sigh* There goes the someone getting pregnant idea, not that I'm hoping for one. :P But it would be good to see Rika and Miki both pregnant and Yossie in the middle holding both of them in her arms. XD
"It's not even that you said a different name, but whose name it was that you said! You know I love her and now I feel like I betrayed her…I feel dirty…"
Heyyyy! Dirty isn't a good word! and if she really does love her she wouldn't have done those HOT things with Miki in the first place. ;)
I really thought that while they're going at each others necks they'd go blank and start making out again. :sweatdrop:
Yossie and Konkon to save the day!! They could've waited a few more minutes. I really was hoping for them to get back to making out. :banghead:
BTW. I love you wings4dreams!!! Ur in the top ranking of the people I love. I didn't know I had one until today but you're in it! <33333
-
one minute, miki and rika were in a "rabu-rabu mode" :luvluv1: then in an instant, they're already in a "war mode" :scolding:
hehe.......well for the record! nice update!
-
OH MY FLIPPING GAHHHHHHH! :mon bleed2: :mon crazyinlove: :mon blood:
The last two chapters have just been so full of hotness it should be illegal... As much as I love YoMiki and TakaGaki, I don't think there is any hotter couple than CharMikitty, especially not after you just wrote what you did :imdead:
Yossy, Yossy, Yossy, always getting in the way even when she isn't there! How could you be so silly Miki, to think, you just put an end to hot sex, how could you :mon nyah:
Rika is such a baby though XD Sure she said the name of the girl you "love" but you said it yourself, Best... sex... ever! Question for the other while I momentarily stop yelling at your characters: Has Miki ever proclaimed, whether it be privately to herself, that she is in love with Yossy like Rika has?
Back to the yelling at the characters, KONKON! You just made your big tough jock boyfriend girlfriend scared like a little girl just by going out in a smart... Just coz you know the physics, and whatever else, behind thunder and lightning, doesn't mean everyone else does... I don't know whether to be mad at you or high-five you for turning Yossy into a scaredy cat (without using snakes or other similar creatures), thus making the impossible, possible! :mon evillaff: :mon thumb:
Ok back to the CharMikittym, even the wrestling was daaamn fiiine! :mon crazyinlove: I hope they don't stay mad at each other for long, I want some more action from them... actually I want some cutesy make-up scene :mon lovelaff:
Btw, I'm sorry to hear about your job, but at least you seem happy about it... As one door closes, another opens :D
Also, as you just discovered the perv fanfic forum, I think I shall take the liberty of telling you to join the tiny amount of writers there and some CharMikitty to it :w00t: *Dies at the thought* :mon blood: :imdead:
-
Question for the other while I momentarily stop yelling at your characters: Has Miki ever proclaimed, whether it be privately to herself, that she is in love with Miki like Rika has?
Do you mean Yossy??? XD
-
^ No, I meant Miki... Is she in love with herself like Rika is in love with herself? :P :sweatdrop:
Shut up, I was in a hurry :mon butt:
-
^
:kekeke:
:mon cheek: Mou~ you're mean! :mon innocent:
-
"Its raining~ Its pouring~" Yossy sang out loudly
THE OLD MAN IS SNORING!
:gmon sing:
She was singing in an attempt to hide the gripping nervousness that was clutching painfully at her entrails. She didn't want Konno to know how terrified of the storm she actually was.
Awwwww...Yossi doesn't like storms? That's so cute. :love:
"We almost there yet?" She yelled to Konno over the storm.
"Not yet." Konno yelled back over her shoulder towards the girl walking behind herself.
The question NOW is...assuming that they DO find CharMikitty, in what state will they find CharMikitty? ;D
She didn't know how Miki and Rika were fairing up here or how they'll react when they're rescued, but they'd better be grateful and appreciate what Yossy and she went through to save them.
And what if they're pissy and don't like being...um...."interrupted"? :roll:
"Since this is probably the one and only time something like this will ever happen between us, you know I'm gonna kiss you a lot, right?" To accent her words she touched her hovering lips once or twice more to the other girl's. "I've always liked your lips…" Rika confessed.
They ARE pretty damn luscious. :drool:
Wait...one and only time? Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeak. :tama-mad:
"You're so juvenile, Rika-chan, you talk of kisses when all I can think about is stealing second base…" Miki's hands slid slowly up from Rika's waist, causing goose bumps of excitement to prickle the other girl's skin as the groping hands found their destination.
:jerk:
"Miki…?" she gasped out hotly. "Wha…uhnn...uh…what's third base…?"
Miki barely registered that Rika was talking to her. "Huh?" She whispered her mouth trailing across sensitive flesh.
"Mmmm…I…I know what second base is and a home run, but I can't remember what third base is…."
Miki pulled back and looked at Rika incredulously, "…You seriously want to talk about this right now?"
Rika nodded shyly. "I want to know…"
IT'S DEMONSTRATION TIME!!!
:wahaha:
…but sometimes good things don't last…
Particularly when someone loses themselves so completely that a small mistake is made.
"Yossy!" Miki cried out in the heat of passion. It was an honest accident really…she knew she was with Rika, but the words came out on they're own accord. Miki was hoping Rika didn't hear but when the other froze up, Miki knew that this was going to end badly.
Rika reared away, sitting on her knees in the space between Miki's thighs, glaring at the nonchalant girl lying naked in front of her. "What did you call me?!"
Crap....
:mon wtf:
What? You've never made a mistake before 'own goal, score for the other team' girl?
Oooooooooooooooooh...not helping here.
"It's not even that you said a different name, but whose name it was that you said! You know I love her and now I feel like I betrayed her…I feel dirty…"
Miki stood there stunned, the sweatshirt slipping easily through her weaken fingers. A strong hurt pierced her heart. Quietly she whispered, "…so being with me makes you feel dirty…?" For some reason that Miki couldn't understand, her eyes began to fill with tears. She turned around trying to hide her pitiful expression from the girl that hurt her.
Double crap...
:stunned:
*CHARMIKITY FIGHT*
They're still nekkid.
:OMG:
Dayum...
:k-crazy:
The two figures wrestled heatedly in the middle of the floor, fists, nails and teeth making contact as they clawed angrily at each other, both ignoring they're state of little to no clothes. It was about this time that Yossy and Konno found they're way to the hutch, the sounds of the two fighting girls leading them to their destination.
:doh:
Yossy stood in the entryway, looks of horror and joy shifting back and forth across her face. "…wow…" she breathed. "Just…wow[/i…"
Don't tell me she's getting turned on by this? XD
With determination Konno walked over to stop them. "Hey! What's going on here?" There was no answer from the fighting girls as she approached them. "Hey!" She repeated. "Don't make me go Bruce Lee on you!" She reached down to grab Rika(who was currently on top)'s shoulder to pull her away but the fighters rolled suddenly taking Konno with them and the poor girl found her self sprawled in the middle of it all. "Whoa! Stop!"
Yossy stared at the rain, her ears burning at the sounds of the girls rolling around behind her. The panting and grunting and now Konno's soft cries of, 'watch your hands.', 'don't touch me there.', 'Ah! That's a sensitive place!'. Yossy couldn't take it anymore.
Now is she unable to take it anymore because her friends are in danger of seriously hurting themselves, or is it because CharMikitty might be getting more Konkon action than she herself has gotten?
:kekeke:
"Ohno! Yossy!" Rika gasped sitting on her knees and trying to pull her rumpled sweatshirt over them. A blush burning up her cheeks, she reached a hand up to pat at her tussled hair.
Miki seemed uncaring of her appearance or her nudity as she hopped to her feet, a relieved smile plastered on her face. "Boy, am I happy to see you guys!" Miki advanced and proceeded to wrap her arms around both of her rescuers pulling them into a close hug. Konno blushed and patted Miki's back awkwardly while Yossy pinched the bridge of her nose closed.
"I'm glad you guys are okay!" Konno supplied. Then under her breath muttered, "…for the most part…"
Yossy could only manage to get out a strangled, "…clothes…please…" plea.
:on lol:
Getting hugged by nekkid Miki? That is SO winz! :cow:
Once they were back at the hotel they all quietly traveled back to they're rooms, all very exhausted by the physical exhaustion and late hours.
Only Konno was still awake enough to think. She would have to get together early tomarrow with Aya and Shibata, because after what she had seen tonight it looked like their Shakespeare plan was going to be tougher then she had originaly thought. They would have to get started right away in the wee hours of the morning…because, getting those two bickering girls together was starting to look like a pretty impossible job….
MOAR PLOTTING!!!
:w00t:
-
:muffin: I so love the update :yep:
lovers quarrel XD
-
awww they fought..... that was a bit slack of both of them... so immature, choosing to hurt back when they are hurt...... If only Miki had just apologised to begin with.....but they'd still be broken up the next day as like Rika said ""Since this is probably the one and only time something like this will ever happen between us,""....but I still felt really sad when it happened... there may have even been tears...but that might've just been cause the second I read this thing up there I freaked out and kicked out and stubbed my toe.... sooo sore.... esp since I was playing soccer and it got real sore from kicking and stuff :'[
In my head though I keep thinking up alternatives and possibilities for the next chap..... eg., Miki goes to Rika's room to apologise and stuff and sees her crying and gets all soft and stuff....or the other way around or something....or like, Rika goes to return her shirt and finds Miki crying or something and feels sorry and apologises and Miki is the bigger person and forgives her and they reignite that spark within them and make hot but very sweeet rabu rabu.....
I'm still here :D and waiting for the next chapter :D hopefully it will be up soon !
-
ooh and I just remembered..... dude!
when I started reading reading this chap and just reached the hot shmexy rabu rabu bit my mum was like "Im coming into this room now" and I freaked out and tried to close it but it was taking its time and by the time I would've logged off she'd have been here so what do I do?
Yank the plug out of the socket XD
you owez mez a nu plug XD jkz, I didn't break it :D
-
um this chapter is kinda short and not much happens truthfully I've already written more then this but I can't decide where to stop and I don't want to make this chapter to long, and as you can see I didn't respond to the comments like I normally do, I'm really sorry, but I've decided to try to respond as I get comments rather then try to answer them all at once since I don't really have the time on the computer I once did (although I figure if I have time to fangirl over Hangry and Angry then I have time to post)...luckily my class got canceled so I'm able to post this...anyways if anyone still likes this story heres an update and expect the other one soon :)
chapter 11 (i think)
Miki Fujimoto has had better mornings. Mornings that didn’t evolve glaring at the ceiling because of lack of sleep or groaning audibly when you can feel all the aches in your body from rolling around on a hard wood floor all night from fighting and *ahem*…other things…, but last of all, she knew it was a bad morning when she couldn’t even look at herself in the bathroom mirror without cringing and then glaring at the idiot she saw reflected there.
“Dummy.” She muttered bitterly at herself as she grabbed her toothbrush and squeezed some cavity fighting goop on it. “You had to ruin everything, huh?” She shoved the minty covered bristles into her mouth before she could answer, knowing that any response would just make her angrier, and she needed to avoid the crazy ‘fights with herself in the mirror’ image as much as possible.
With a sigh she placed the toothbrush back into its holder after she was done brushing. She somehow managed to get though the rest of her morning routine without thinking too much about how she had ruined things. Or agonizing over what almost was, like the taste of tender lips, the smell of rain touched skin or the soft sighs that whispered in her ear when her fingers had trialed over sensitive flesh…damn…
She made a subconscious memo to herself that she needed to stay as far away from that Ishikawa as possible, or the temptation would prove to be too difficult to ignore. Truthfully, she knew exactly what she was doing when she said Yossy’s name. It was in an effort to stop the madness before it could consume them totally, and Miki knew that there would be no way to stop with sheer willpower alone so she resorted to a mean trick. It wasn’t the most thought out plan and it made her feel ten inches tall when she realized how much she had hurt the other girl, but she knew the situation had to be controlled. So here she was, standing alone in her room and moodily shuffling around trying to get ready for the day, knowing she should stay far from her temptation as possible, and yet she couldn’t stop herself from thinking of possible scenarios on what she could say to make things right between them again.
Dressing in some casual white caprices and a red, floral Hawaiian shirt, she made her way down to the breakfast hall with a degree of dread, there was one good thing about there being so many girls in H!P and that’s the fact that if you wanted to avoid someone the crowded room where all the girls eat together was perfect…or so she thought…
When Miki opened the door to the large meal room, she was shocked to see that no one, save the one person she didn’t want to see, was there. “What the hell?” Miki declared out loud forgetting that she was supposed to be avoiding Rika right now. “Where is everyone?” She asked her rival, and to Miki’s irritation, Rika didn’t bother to acknowledge her. DAMNIT! Miki Fujimoto would not be ignored! She marched right over to that girl, yes that very girl who tasted like an angel but had a temper derived from hell itself, and she pointedly knocked on the surface of Rika’s table. “HelloOo??”
Rika remained stone faced and mechanically continued to put spoon to flakes to mouth and back again without breaking rhythm, hoping that the bane of her existence would just leave her alone. She was determined to ignore the other girl with every fiber of her being, with every molecule of her body, she would never give in to Miki ever again.
Miki watched fascinated as Rika continued her weird eating ritual. “You gotta chew sometime, or you’ll choke.”
Rika snorted obstinately…which caused the food sitting in her mouth to shoot up her nostrils and she began to choke and cough, clutching at her throat while Miki pounded painfully on her back. She quickly grabbed some napkins and tried to hide the gross display and preserve some dignity.
Miki was laughing insanely. “told you!”
Rika lost her cool and her vow of silence and yelled angrily. “What’s your problem?! Can’t you just leave me alone, or better yet why don’t you go bug someone else?“
Miki threw her hands in the air exasperated. “Yeah! Great! Who? Incase it’s escaped your notice we’re the only ones in here. It’s like the twilight zone or something…”
Rika frowned and looked around the room as if realizing for the first time that it was empty. “Maybe everyone…slept in…” she murmured quietly.
“Doubtful, no one had quite the night that we had…” Miki noticed a small flake sticking to the side of Rika’s chin and felt a strange feeling of familiarity swell within her. The feeling wasn’t far removed from nostalgia. “You have a…” Miki whispered in a barely audible voice as she lifted a trembling hand towards the chin of the preoccupied girl staring hard at the entrance, but when that head turned suddenly in her direction she quickly dropped her fingers and hid her hands under the table. She diverted her gaze from the other girl trying to hide her embarrassment. “So, uh, where do you think everyone is?” Miki asked, keeping her tone neutral.
“I don’t know, but I think we should look for them…” Rika paused midsentence when she suddenly heard a loud grumbling. “…actually, maybe you should eat first.” She smiled sheepishly.
Miki nodded enthused. “Right! Food then searching! Sounds like a plan, besides it’s not like they’re all gathered together in one place so it should be pretty easy to find someone…”
Meanwhile in a big room all gathered together in one place was the rest of hello pro…
“Uh, Yossy…” Konno murmured quietly.
“Hm?”
“When you said you were going to gather a few recruits for our mission, I really wasn’t expecting you to bring all of Hello Project…”
“I did good right?” Yossy’s puppy dog eyes were adorable.
“Well, I do appreciate the enthusiasm.” Konno looked around the room incredulously, amazed at just how many girls managed to cram themselves into this one business conference room. Most had to resort to lap sitting. There was a sense of unity in the room as everyone appeared excited about being involved in the mission. Getting the attention of this large of group would be very difficult, but Konno knew she would have to do so soon, Miki and Rika could be waking anytime now and the last thing they needed was to found out by their targets.
So taking a deep breath she went ahead and called everyone to pay attention after a few tries she finally got everyone to listen and set about to the laborious task of quickly explaining the plan and assigning everyone a role in it. Surprisingly, despite the packed house the meeting went rather smoothly, it wasn’t long before everyone had a place in the plan.
“One question…” stated Kei
“Okay.” Konno nodded her go ahead.
“Um…all these plans are rather time consuming and take up most of the day, so…uh…aren’t we in Hawaii to do some kind of…something, that’s never quite stated by the author, that’s work related? Like a concert or whatever…”
Many of the girls nodded all had been wondering the same thing.
“Its called a plot hole, so let’s try to ignore it even though its glaringly obvious.”
Now that that was straightened out, they were ready to find Miki and Rika and execute the first part of the plan.
Unfortunately, the duo found them first.
The door to the large conference room swung open and a slack jawed Miki looked in at the crowded room incredulously. Over her shoulder she hollered, “I found them!” Rika soon joined her at the doorway.
“What’s going on here?” Rika demanded to no one in particular.
Yossy thinking quickly, threw up her hands and cheered. “Surprise! Happy birthday, Rika-chan! Yaaaay!”
Konno quickly placed a restraining hand on Yossy’s arm and shook her head at her. No one was dumb enough to fall for that…
“Aaa! I’m so happy!” Rika exclaimed. “…That you guys wanted to gather together and celebrate my birth!”
Miki frowned at her. “It’s not your birthday.”
“So? It’s the thought that counts not the minor technicalities.”
Miki poked a finger against Rika’s forehead. “Don’t be a dummy.” She turned to address the rest of the room. “Now, why is everyone…” Miki found she couldn’t finish the sentence as she was pressed to the side since suddenly everyone decided to leave at the same time, all of them were happy and carefree, apparently no one felt explanations were necessary.
Miki was starting to feel really irritated now and directed those emotions to the last two occupants standing in the room. “How come me and Rika weren’t invited to this little meeting with everyone else?” She asked Konno and Yossy matter of fact.
Konno and Yossy looked at each other not sure how to answer. Finally Konno was the one to speak, “Uh, well, no one…wanted to wake you, since the two of you had such a…extraneous night.”
“Right,” Added Yossy, “besides it was just a bunch of boring stuff anyways…like, um, microeconomics and the effects of all that radiology coming from your microwave…”
“…radiation…” Konno corrected dourly.
Yossy nodded. “Yup, that too…”
Rika made a face. “Well I’m glad I missed it…”
Miki was still suspicious. “So you guys all gathered together for a…study group? Riiiight…”
“Come one, Fujimoto, don’t you trust me anymore?” Yossy asked pitifully.
“Not since you became a liar.” Miki scoffed, the thought of ‘pookie’ dashed through her mind.
Yossy frowned, her playfulness gone. “What’s that supposed to mean…”
“It means the way it sounds, did I stutter? We used to be close, but now you’re always keeping secrets from me…”
“Keeping secrets? Are you kidding me?! Listen you, do you really think I have to answer to you for what goes on in my life?! Besides, it’s not me who wants to keep secrets it’s
Kon…!” Yossy paused when she felt a grip at her elbow, she turned her head to see Konno giving her a pleading look. “…nspiracies…in the damn government! They tap our telephones and watch us through our t.v.s, I have a right to be upset… and that’s all I have to say about that! Now, If you’ll excuse me…” head held high she marched out the door passed a slack jawed Miki.
“What the hell?!” Miki barked after her. “Nothing you said made any sense!!”
“Yoshizawa-san has been watching to many late night paranoia movies in her apartment lately, heh heh…” Konno explained laughing awkwardly.
Rika eyed Konno with interest. “How would you know what Yossy’ does ‘late night’ in her apartment.”
“Uh…that’s not important, what’s important is that Yoshizawa-san is obviously suffering from…heat exhaustion…so, yeah, I’m going to go find her and get her a cold compress, we’ll catch up some other time…” before there could be a response she was already out the door.
“Great! I’m even more confused now then when I opened the door!” Miki turned to Rika. “Can you believe…”
“Don’t talk to me I’m still mad at you.” Thus stated, an irritated looking Rika walked stiffly away.
“Huh? Well, that was certainly random…” Miki shook her head. “I don’t know what’s going on with everyone, but I’m staying far away from the drinking water.”
-
Aw, there was no catfight this time.
Still, it was nice reading an update.
Come back soon with the next installment!
-
Miki Fujimoto has had better mornings.
...
she knew it was a bad morning when she couldn’t even look at herself in the bathroom mirror without cringing and then glaring at the idiot she saw reflected there.
“Dummy.” She muttered bitterly at herself as she grabbed her toothbrush and squeezed some cavity fighting goop on it. “You had to ruin everything, huh?”
:(
She somehow managed to get though the rest of her morning routine without thinking too much about how she had ruined things. Or agonizing over what almost was, like the taste of tender lips, the smell of rain touched skin or the soft sighs that whispered in her ear when her fingers had trialed over sensitive flesh…damn…
She made a subconscious memo to herself that she needed to stay as far away from that Ishikawa as possible, or the temptation would prove to be too difficult to ignore. Truthfully, she knew exactly what she was doing when she said Yossy’s name. It was in an effort to stop the madness before it could consume them totally, and Miki knew that there would be no way to stop with sheer willpower alone so she resorted to a mean trick.
Ohhhhh yeah, looks like Miki's got it pretty bad for Rika after all, and it scared her because she's "supposed" to have it bad for Yossi.
When Miki opened the door to the large meal room, she was shocked to see that no one, save the one person she didn’t want to see, was there. “What the hell?” Miki declared out loud forgetting that she was supposed to be avoiding Rika right now.
Of all the bloody...:doh:
Rika remained stone faced and mechanically continued to put spoon to flakes to mouth and back again without breaking rhythm, hoping that the bane of her existence would just leave her alone. She was determined to ignore the other girl with every fiber of her being, with every molecule of her body, she would never give in to Miki ever again.
Oh come on. It's pretty obvious that Rika wants Miki just as much as Miki wants Rika, and at the same time is probably just as scared of what would happen if they did get together again.
Miki watched fascinated as Rika continued her weird eating ritual. “You gotta chew sometime, or you’ll choke.”
Yeah, so much for avoiding each other. :roll:
“So, uh, where do you think everyone is?” Miki asked, keeping her tone neutral.
“I don’t know, but I think we should look for them…” Rika paused midsentence when she suddenly heard a loud grumbling. “…actually, maybe you should eat first.” She smiled sheepishly.
Miki nodded enthused. “Right! Food then searching! Sounds like a plan, besides it’s not like they’re all gathered together in one place so it should be pretty easy to find someone…”
Watch they probably are. XD
Meanwhile in a big room all gathered together in one place was the rest of hello pro…
Oh yeah! EVERYONE'S in on it now!
:on lol:
“Uh, Yossy…” Konno murmured quietly.
“Hm?”
“When you said you were going to gather a few recruits for our mission, I really wasn’t expecting you to bring all of Hello Project…”
“I did good right?” Yossy’s puppy dog eyes were adorable.
Yossi = :mon cute:
Most had to resort to lap sitting.
This can be cute AND/OR hot, depending on who's sitting on who's lap. ;D
“One question…” stated Kei
“Okay.” Konno nodded her go ahead.
“Um…all these plans are rather time consuming and take up most of the day, so…uh…aren’t we in Hawaii to do some kind of…something, that’s never quite stated by the author, that’s work related? Like a concert or whatever…”
Many of the girls nodded all had been wondering the same thing.
“Its called a plot hole, so let’s try to ignore it even though its glaringly obvious.”
wings4dreams = :mon sweat:
EDIT: will finish later
Now that that was straightened out, they were ready to find Miki and Rika and execute the first part of the plan.
Unfortunately, the duo found them first.
The door to the large conference room swung open and a slack jawed Miki looked in at the crowded room incredulously. Over her shoulder she hollered, “I found them!” Rika soon joined her at the doorway.
“What’s going on here?” Rika demanded to no one in particular
Oops. :O
Yossy thinking quickly, threw up her hands and cheered. “Surprise! Happy birthday, Rika-chan! Yaaaay!”
Konno quickly placed a restraining hand on Yossy’s arm and shook her head at her. No one was dumb enough to fall for that…
“Aaa! I’m so happy!” Rika exclaimed. “…That you guys wanted to gather together and celebrate my birth!”
Miki frowned at her. “It’s not your birthday.”
“So? It’s the thought that counts not the minor technicalities.”
Yossi = :on BDay:
Rika = :wriggly:
Miki = :mon suspect:
Miki was starting to feel really irritated now and directed those emotions to the last two occupants standing in the room. “How come me and Rika weren’t invited to this little meeting with everyone else?” She asked Konno and Yossy matter of fact.
Konno and Yossy looked at each other not sure how to answer. Finally Konno was the one to speak, “Uh, well, no one…wanted to wake you, since the two of you had such a…extraneous night.”
Ooooooooooooooooh...not sure if that's a good thing to say right now. :-X
Added Yossy, “besides it was just a bunch of boring stuff anyways…like, um, microeconomics and the effects of all that radiology coming from your microwave…”
“…radiation…” Konno corrected dourly.
Yossy nodded. “Yup, that too…”
/me facepalms.
“Keeping secrets? Are you kidding me?! Listen you, do you really think I have to answer to you for what goes on in my life?! Besides, it’s not me who wants to keep secrets it’s
Kon…!” Yossy paused when she felt a grip at her elbow, she turned her head to see Konno giving her a pleading look. “…nspiracies…in the damn government! They tap our telephones and watch us through our t.v.s, I have a right to be upset… and that’s all I have to say about that! Now, If you’ll excuse me…” head held high she marched out the door passed a slack jawed Miki.
“What the hell?!” Miki barked after her. “Nothing you said made any sense!!”
“Yoshizawa-san has been watching to many late night paranoia movies in her apartment lately, heh heh…” Konno explained laughing awkwardly.
Rika eyed Konno with interest. “How would you know what Yossy’ does ‘late night’ in her apartment.”
“Uh…that’s not important, what’s important is that Yoshizawa-san is obviously suffering from…heat exhaustion…so, yeah, I’m going to go find her and get her a cold compress, we’ll catch up some other time…” before there could be a response she was already out the door.
Oh man, the endless LULZ!
:pig laugh:
“Great! I’m even more confused now then when I opened the door!” Miki turned to Rika. “Can you believe…”
“Don’t talk to me I’m still mad at you.” Thus stated, an irritated looking Rika walked stiffly away.
Aw.
:mon unsure:
“Huh? Well, that was certainly random…” Miki shook her head. “I don’t know what’s going on with everyone, but I’m staying far away from the drinking water.”
/me wonders how long it'll take before Yuko shows up with a flask. :P
-
Yeah~ you're back!
6969696969696969~ XD
-
Ya know, Amarghetta, I'm really glad you like the bickering so much because that happens to be my favorite way of showing affection between pairings :hee: the fighting is only taking a small reprieve (wounds gotta heal before the next round :lol:)
JFC said: Now is she unable to take it anymore because her friends are in danger of seriously hurting themselves, or is it because CharMikitty might be getting more Konkon action than she herself has gotten?
:mon lmao: BINGO!! :mon thumb:
yeah, Miki and Rika are well on their way to being completely hooked on each other, buuut I kinda want to put them through the ringer first. After all the only things worth having are the those things that are difficult to achieve :bingo:
LOL, kata!!! 69 indeed :twisted: *blushes* all my pervy thoughts are back! *achem* 'memo to self write ishiyoshi smut stat."
-
haha... a confusing miki... she was like trying to know wat's going on around her but then everyone is like ignoring her... :hiakhiakhiak:
rika was so random... one minute was talking to miki another minute she was still angry with miki and dun wan to talk to her... lol... :onionwhip:
thanks for the update wings4dreams... one of the fanfic i always lookout for... do update soon... love the way u wrote abt charmkitty... veri nice story... i also looking forward the other fanfic u wrote... :on GJ:
-
Glad you like it Rhysky :whistle:
how can miki say the wrong name in the middle of it....?
even I couldn't believe it after I wrote it, so I had to justify it. :sweatdrop: but at the time I needed something that would make them stop, that was the only thing I could think of that could kill the mood so entirely...
-
but at the time I needed something that would make them stop, that was the only thing I could think of that could kill the mood so entirely...
haha... ya... i was actually thinking of rabu rabu stuff already... but then it really quite kill the mood when i saw tat... haha... but then it's a nice scene too though it didnt went all the way there... haha...
-
dayum.. Miki said 'Yossy' on purpose? :O the love is so there.. :P just happened to be at the wrong moment
-
Noooo not the baby pandas!!! They look cute on the out side but on the inside they're evil! eeeeeevviiiillllllllll!!!!!! :mon scare: lol no need for yogart bombs, sweeety, I'm trying this new thing in which I make smaller chapters in the hopes I'll be able to update faster (this one was really updated fast because it was already written) b/t/w sorry about your plug, lol. do you know what I used to do to keep my mom from knowing what i was doing? I would have two tabs or two windows open so I could quickly switch to the other one if I needed to. ;)
zay05ohayou, here is the answer to your question from ch10: 1st base is kissing :mon kissy: :on slopkiss:, 2nd base is groping :bouncy boobs: :mon fyeah:, 3rd base is oral :pepper: :leek: :banana: (no smileys for this one, obviously :sweatdrop:), and a homerun is going 'all the way' :hump: :sex:. So Miki had 'fouled' at thirdbase :P
the love is so there..
:yep:
it's a nice scene too though it didnt went all the way there...
I knew that if I stopped them before they 'homerunned' then when they really did do it, it would be more powerful, or at least that's what I'm hoping...
@JFC, haha you caught me....yes this is how I really felt :mon sweat: when I decided to take the easy way out and just not worry about just why the girls were in Hawaii to start with...b/t/w the way you use smilielys never fails to crack me up :lol:
just a warning ya'll that now that I'm trying to rush a little more to find time to write you may end up seeing even more spelling and grammar mistakes...but I'm not apologizing any more for it, hopefully by now you guys have come to expect this from me... :gmon hot:
Chapter 12
Miki decided to go to the small convince store located across the street from the hotel, she was presently walking through the parking lot in route to her destination. she had a feeling she was going to need some strong headache medicine sense she was feeling so restless. Everything was in shambles around her. Rika wouldn’t talk to her, Everyone was plotting something and not telling her, Rika was being too stubborn about her anger and was avoiding her, and she still didn’t know who the heck pookie is, and now she didn’t even have Rika to help because that girl was too busy holding grudges to be of any use, man…she even fought with Yossy and when does that ever happen? And to make matters worse she couldn’t find Rika anywhere. Life sucks sometimes…
“Rika’s in love with Miki?!”
Miki froze mid step, her eyes widening at what she just heard. She looked over in surprise at the direction of the voice, it looked like Sayumi, Erika, and Aya were walking a few car lanes away from her.
“I’m telling you it’s the truth, Sayu,” Aya confirmed. “Rika told Shibata about her feelings for Miki and Shibata told me.”
“I know about how Rika feels as well…” Erika confided.
“What? Did Rika tell you something?” Aya asked.
Miki quickly ducked down and pressed her back against the shiny, grey body of an American suv. Her heart was beating hard in her chest. “No way…no way does Rika feel that for me…” she whispered heatedly, scuttling to the rear of the vehicle, she peaked around the side trying to keep the gossiping trio in view.
“Only that she thought Miki was beautiful and…um…” Erika shot a worried look back and forth to Aya and Sayumi, she couldn’t think of anything that Rika might like about Miki “…that she’s…”
Aya’s brow furrowed and her eyes pleaded with Erika to think of something.
Sayumi chewed on her bottom lip worriedly, knowing that whatever Erika said could jeopardize the mission.
Erika noticed Sayumi’s teeth working her lip and stared hypnotized, the words tumbled from her mouth almost involuntarily. “…got the most kissable lips.”
Aya and Sayumi both made a face, thinking that Erika was certainly lacking in the creativity department.
Miki on the other hand was reeling with certain memories still fresh in her mind…
…you know I'm gonna kiss you a lot, right?" To accent her words she touched her hovering lips once or twice more to the other girl's. "I've always liked your lips…" Rika confessed.
…could Rika have been holding a torch for her? Could this really be the truth? Miki tried to keep up discreetly, by running hunched over on the other side of the parked cars opposite of the girls talking. She didn’t want to miss a word of what they were saying.
“Ah yes, that is one thing she likes about Miki…” Aya stated with a slight strain in her voice as she glared pointedly at a sheepish looking Erika. “She told Shibata that being with Miki makes her happy, even though she knows that Miki hates her…”
“What?!” Miki screamed silently at herself. How could Rika think that?!
“…she asked Shibata if she should confront Miki about her feelings Shibata didn’t know what to tell her so she asked me…” Aya said.
“What did you tell her to do?” Sayumi asked as if she just had to know the answer.
“Yeah, Did you tell her that Rika should confess no matter what and follow her heart?” Erika asked filled with the romance of it all.
Miki chewed her lip anxiously wondering what her best friends advice was.
Aya snorted humorlessly at the nonsensical suggestion. “Hell no! I told her that if she loved Rika at all she would say to that girl not to tell Miki no matter what. I told her to tell Rika that Miki’s the type that would laugh at her for being so dorky by saying things like ‘I love you’, ‘you complete me’, ‘I want to jump your bones’…”
Miki growled in anger, glaring heatedly at who she had thought was her best friend. “Aya you b!+(h!” she pounded the rear of the car she was squatting next to and inadvertently set of its alarm. “Gah!” she quickly dived behind the next car.
The three conspiring girls all ducked and flinched at the sudden, high pitched girly scream that was emitting from some tough guy’s Hummer. The all looked around and then at each other in surprise before knowing smiles spread across their faces.
“That’s weird,” Sayumi exclaimed loudly, so the ears of Miki could hear over the racket. “How that alarm went off and no one is there.”
Erika clasped her hands over her ear. “Well, whatever the reason we should get out of hear before my head explodes from the noise!”
“Wait! There’s one more thing I’m supposed to tell you!”
Sayumi and Erika stopped leaving and turned to look at Aya reluntently. “What?” They cried in unison.
“Don’t forget that Yossy wants us to get that boat ready for that island! She says she wants to go on a ‘special trip’ and that she didn’t want anyone bothering her out there. Here’s the money, you rent the boat, and I’ll let Miki know about the plans, since it looks to me like Yossy’s planning another date!” a hand clasped over her ear she handed the wad of cash to the other two girls. “Thanks guys!”
“Okay! Now lets get out of here!” Erika demanded and the other two joined her and they quickly left.
Miki waited until she was sure they were leaving before escaping herself and heading towards the hotel lobby, her head was splitting for sure now thanks to the ringing in her ears from the crazy loud car alarm, but her headache was the last worry on her mind. Yossy planned another date! This time she and Rika would catch Yossy and Pookie in the act for sure! And now Rika would have to talk to her again…and maybe tell her something important…Miki grinned.
Rika was still angry that afternoon as she sat at a picnic table under a cabana that perched on the edge of the beach. She sat on the far side so she could gaze out at the ocean, her chin resting in her hands. No matter how she looked at it Miki was totally out of line up there on the mountain. How could she? How could she!? How could she possible call out someone else’s name in the middle of it like that, she had heard of people doing such things but to do it to Ishikawa Rika was unforgivable! Her pride just couldn’t except it!
“Shibata...” a curious voice asked from nearby. “..why did you drag me out here?”
“I needed someone to talk to, Eri, someone who’s objective and can give me unbiased advice.”
Rika turned around and looked at the smattering of foyage and plams behind her, on the other side of the plants was where the voices were coming from, standing she started slowly in their direction.
“What is it?” Eri asked.
Shibata cast her eyes around to check to see if anyone was listening, which she hope one brooding person in particular was. At the sight of some slight rustle to the foyage on her right she smiled and looked back at Eri. “I just heard some terrible news from Aya! Apparently Miki has said some things about Rika.”
“Bad things?”
Shibata shook her head. “No, the opposite, Aya thinks that Miki might be falling for Rika!”
Eri’s eyes widened and she froze.
Shibata frown when it looked like Eri had stopped communicating with her and was now contacting her alien friends, she waved a hand over the others eyes. “Hello?”
“Get out of here.” Eri finally responded, she gave Shibata an apologetic look. Apparently she had forgotten what she was supposed to say.
Shibata gave Eri a wary look before continuing slowly. “its true, I heard it from Aya herself. Why would Aya lie about something so serious?”
Eri opened her mouth to say something but then closed it again. She had a feeling there was something she was supposed to ask now…but what? Shibata must of gone off script somewhere, she couldn’t recognize her cue…
“And just what exactly did Miki say?!” Rika charged out of the nearby trees and demanded.
Eri nodded. Yeah that was what she was supposed to ask.
Shibata stared slack jawed at her friend and was at a loss of words…maybe she didn’t remember the story correctly, but aren’t the love interests supposed to stay hidden? Figures that Rika would opt for the direct approach… “Oh! Rika-chan! You…so you heard everything, huh?”
“Of course she had,” Eri intervened. “That was part of the plan…OW!” Eri squatted and rubbed her shin where Shibata had kicked her.
“Plan?” Rika looked down at Eri and then up at her best friend. Her eyes were full of hurt. “Shiba-chan…you, were plotting aginst me…I thought you were my friend, someone I could trust.”
Shibata felt like a heel, suddenly she realized that Rika was right. She was looking at all of this as some sort of fun game, but instead she was just playing with the emotions of her closest friend. What if Rika had believed the lie about Miki being in love with her? When she found out the truth wouldn’t that be super painful? It was time to put her alliance where it really mattered. “I’m sorry, Rika, I guess I wasn’t being too thoughtful towards you…”
Rika placed a hand on Shibata’s shoulder. “What’s going on?”
Taking a deep breath Shibata told Rika about the plan and how everyone conspired to hook her and Miki up by saying they had feelings for each other, although she left out the part about Konno being pookie she still felt like it was Konno and Yossy secret to tell. She was going to leave it at that but Eri decided to throw in her two cents and told Rika about how they had plan to trick her into thinking Yossy was going on a secret ‘island retreat date’ as well.
Rika seemed more then a little stunned at all of what she just heard and in a very small voice asked. “Did they already do this to Miki?”
Shibata nodded. “They’re supposed to. Actually, we were all supposed to do this at the same time, but me and Eri had a hard time finding you so…Miki’s was done awhile ago.” Shyly she added “Aya said Miki’s was a success.”
Rika groaned. “That idiot is for sure trying to find ways to get to that Island! Great! I’m not supposed to be talking to her and now I’ve got to stop her from doing something stupid…”
“What about the fact that Miki thinks you’re in love with her?” Eri asked curiously.
Rika rolled her eyes. “Miki wouldn’t care about something like that. Trust me, I know for a fact that Yossy is the only thing on her mind…”
Shibata’s expression softened at the pain laced though the last part of that sentence, but she decided not to press Rika about what happen. She figured Rika would tell her when she was ready. “Okay then, good luck on trying to talk a determined Miki out of anything,” she laughed playfully trying to lightened the mood. “So I guess this means I’m going to be your mole, huh?”
Rika grinned. “Obviously.”
Eri pointed at her nose. “oo, can I be a mole too?”
Rika and Shibata looked at each other warily, but ultimately decided that even if Eri wouldn’t be much help to them she probably wouldn’t hurt to have on their team either. Besides she had heard everything anyways so was in on it by default. “Okay, you can be a mole too.” Rika acknowledged gracefully.
Eri smiled pleasantly. “Good, I never get the chance to be devious, looking forward to backstabbing for the sake of our cause…”
-
YAY UR BACK and updating frequently too!!!
CHARMIKITTY LIVES :cow:
YAY Rika's going to save Miki!!!!!!!
-
I like the contrast, where Rika's gung-ho :otomerika: while Miki's sneakish.
It's good to be writing again ne? :P
-
Kyaaaaaaah!!! You updated again! *dances*
I've been stalking this thread non-stop, just because I'm intrigued about it.
Again, there was no catfight, but hopefully there'll be a big one soon.
-
Yes I'm back, takagakifan :) And I am going to try to update more, but with my schedule its hard to say... I'm hoping the shorter chapters will help....
YAY Rika's going to save Miki!!!!!!!
or will she...perhaps next chapter we'll find out just who saves who....kekeke but that's all I'm saying... :mon evil:
I like the contrast, where Rika's gung-ho while Miki's sneakish.
That's because I wanted to give Rika a little more credit and have her be on top of things rather then Miki for once...Truthfully, Kata, I think its too good to be writing again, I've been writing stories like crazy...when I should be doing this :on study: lol its okay to be just a 'B' student right?
Again, there was no catfight, but hopefully there'll be a big one soon
There will be fighting soon, Amarghetta, very very soon...wha ha ha :mon cweepy:
-
I love that plot! I thought Rika actually told Shiba-chan about it.. n here i was going. 'Damn Rika's finally admitted it..' Sure am hoping Rika makes the moves.. Conquer Miki! Is this another stranded event happening to unfold? :O
Charmikitty rules! :otomerika:
-
now I want the next chapter so badly :w00t:
-
okay, sweeety and krisz I promise to get the next chapter out asap, but it won't quite be as quick as this newest post was but I'm gonna try to get it done before the end of the week..
so keep the pandas away, because my little sister will see one and want to keep it and then Mom will say 'are you going to take care of it?' and Kassi will say yes and then mom will say okay and thats how we have 3 cats a dog a rat and a bearded dragon (that I have to take care of and pay for) see? baby pandas are evil right?
-
Uwaaa~ *spins around happily in spinny office chair* You've updated twice in one week!! Yeah, baby!!!
Loved ch.11! Miki's such a cutie! But Rika with corn flakes on her face is so...hilarious!! :lol: Whoa, can't believe Kon Kon and Yossy are employing all of H!P to get Rika and Miki together!!! XD This has got to be good..... :twisted:
Ah, ch. 12 was pretty great too. Miki's such a snoop too! :P She's gonna fall for it!!!! :kekeke: Eri!!! So awesome!! Love how Shiba-chan went off the script so she didn't know what to say. Yikes, this is not gonna turn out well with Rika knowing....at least not in the right direction.
Can't wait for more! :mon star:
-
yay! i was like.....baka no mikitty! :kekeke:
hmm....rika-chan....is she going to pretend that she's really inlove with tan? or she's already inlove? haha :hehehe:
-
You called it, strawb3rrykream, oh yeah Miki's diffinintely going to fall for it~
haha...its nice that all of hp is involved that way I can throw in random girls and not have to worry about it being too weird or suprising.... ;) Although... :mon huh2: I'm not really sure I'll be able to use them all...
*spins around happily in spinny office chair*
:lol: cute
hmm....rika-chan....is she going to pretend that she's really inlove with tan? or she's already inlove?
oOo~ interesting idea...having Rika pretend to be in love and get her way... lol it raises fun senerios in my mind, but I think the second part of your statment is in play here...
one minute, miki and rika were in a "rabu-rabu mode" then in an instant, they're already in a "war mode"
what can I say, ayase909, that's the way of the charmkitty ;)
-
Yay! Thanks, Fushigidane! lookes like your fairly new (at least to me) so WELCOME! :onioncheer:
Oy, oy...Sweeety your so demanding XD....*sigh* but apperently threats work really well with me so...heres the next part. Really short though, not a lot of humor, and left off at a...critical spot...
Chapter 13
As Rika trotted away from Shiba and Eri, she knew she would have to find Miki fast. Yossy’s supposed date was planned to start within the couple of hours. Pulling out her cell phone she reluctantly turned it on. She was surprised to see she had like 20 messages and most of them were from Miki. She read through them quickly, rolling her eyes and deleting the ones accusing her of being a big baby and acting like a child. “Sticks and stones…” she murmured. Going to the last message from Miki, she hit reply and texted ‘Where are you? I need to tell you something.’ After sending it she was surprised to get a quick response.
‘Raymon’s Aquatic Rentals.’
Rika sighed in resignation. “Of course…” punching at her phone keys Rika sent out a ‘don’t do anything until I get there’ message.
After a few seconds her phone binged and this time the response was ‘I’ll wait.’
Miki paced back and forth across the old, brittle wooden planks of the entrance way to the rental shop. Rika’s text of ‘I need to tell you something’ burned in her mind. After overhearing Aya this morning, Miki had a pretty good idea of what that ‘something’ was and it filled her with turmoil. On the one hand she didn’t think it was her problem if Rika had ‘feelings’ or whatever towards her and that she should just ignore the other girl, but on the other hand…did she really want to ignore Rika’s feelings? Would it be fair to except Rika’s feelings when she couldn’t return them…After all she’s after Yossy and she wasn’t going to let Rika complicate things with some kinda confession or whatever, besides could she really withstand Rika’s pitiful expression from her rejection? No way. Her heart ached at just the thought. She made a decision, it would be better to just avoid it altogether. If Rika tried to talk she would just cut her off or pretend to be busy or whatever else method she could use to avoid the other girl. Better yet…maybe she should leave for the island alone. She didn’t like the idea of going without her coconspirator, but she just couldn’t handle knowing Rika lov…liked her either.
Turing on heel she headed inside the shop.
When Rika reached the rental shop she was very surprised that she didn’t see Miki anywhere. So much for the ‘I’ll wait’ message, this was just great. Going inside the shop she tried to communicate to the guy behind the counter with her broken English after some trial an error she finally figured out that Miki had already started out a few minutes ago, groaning Rika decided it still wasn’t too late to catch up but she would have to hurry. As she turned to leave she noticed a pair of loafers that somewhat matched the shoes Yossy was carring earlier. Turning back around she decided to ask another question. “Um…shoes…what is?”
He looked at her blankly. “huh?”
She pointed at the loafers. “What-no, why shoes? Why?”
“Those are for dancing, I dance. Those shoes are for ballroom dancing.”
“balloom?”
“Here.” The man handed her a flyer after looking over it she knew exactly where Yossy was planning to go tonight with pookie, and it certainly wasn’t to the island! Rushing out the door she headed over to the jetski rental area where the man said she would be. She came across Miki pushing a jetski into the water. “Miki wait!” she cried running toward the other girl waving happily.
Miki looked over her shoulder and cringed, Rika certainly did look love sick, it was as if the other girl could barely contain her enthusiasm in seeing her. Rika definitely looked on the verge of confessing her feelings and Miki just wouldn’t be ready to hear something like that, so thinking quickly she decided to ignore the gaily calling girl and pushed her watercraft into the water and hopped on it. Over her shoulder she looked at the quickly advancing girl and yelled. “Sorry, Rika, but I just don’t want to hear what you have to say!” Twisting the handle which gunned the ignition and she took off.
“What’s your problem?!” Rika cried after her. Looking around she saw a young Hawaian guy sitting on an idoling jeyski. She waved timidly at him, and when he noticed her his jaw dropped.
“Rika Ishikawa?” He cried in a thick hawaian accent. He pointed at himself. “I’m a fan.”
Rika smirked. “How convienate…” she murmured to herself. Pointing at his craft she asked. “Can I?”
Star struck he got up without complaint. “Sure, just for a little bit, dad would get pissed if he knew I let you ride for free…”
Not knowing what the guy was saying she walked over to him and waded into the water. Climbing on to the machine she smiled at him playfully.
He blushed wondering if this could be his big chance at a romantic connection with his idol, trying to act cool he tossed his hair and winked. “Now, you just wait here while I go get you a life jacket, alright?”
Rika just nodded, having absolutely no idea what he had asked but waited until the minute his back was turn, before turning the handle and taking off after the direction Miki had taken.
The guy turned and ran after her in a bit of a panic. “Don’t go without a life jacket its dangerous!” It was too late though she was already out of ear shot.
Rika zoomed quickly over the choppy surf, bouncing a little but not slowing down, she knew that she would never catch up to Miki if she didn’t push the jetski to the limit. Even though it was a pretty rough ride she was too angry to be afraid, why was Miki being so difficult? All she wanted to do was tell her that Yossy’s date was not on the island. More then that, she found herself wondering why she cared so much. If she was smart she would forget this wild chase and go pursue Yossy on her own, but for some reason she just didn’t want to. She was relieved to see that she seemed to be lessening the gap between herself and Miki.
Miki thought for sure that she had successfully left Rika at the beach so decided to bring her craft down to an idol speed. Resting her forearms on the handles she gazed out across the shimmering tropical waters and looked at the island, a sliver of land lining the horizon illuminated by the slowly sinking sun. This place truly was a beautiful paradise. Oddly she didn’t really feel an urgent need to crash Yossy’s romantic date, after all, as irritated as she was about this whole thing, Yossy was still her friend and what kind a friend would barge in at such a romantic time of day? When it was only an hour or so before twilight…not to mention the fact that her heart just wasn’t in it, the only thing she could think was that so where behind her Rika was standing on a beach alone and probably hurt by Miki’s disregard.
Why? Why did the thought of letting Rika down hurt so much?
“Miiikkiiii!!”
Miki’s head shot up at the sound of her name being called. “What the?” She looked around and spotted Rika quickly approaching on a second jetski. Miki was surprised and truthfully a little ecstatic, seeing Rika approach caused little bubbles of pleasure to build up inside her. “Rika.”
“Miki! I need to tell you something! Its really important, but I don’t think you’re going to like it, but it needs to be told…”
“Gah!” Miki quickly turned to face the front again. The pleasant bubbles dissolved and left in its place was the heavy feeling of dread. “Why, Rika? Why? Can’t you just leave things the way they are between us?!” Miki shot forward seconds before the other girl could reach her.
“Miki!” Rika yelled after her angrily. She also gunned the engine and shot forward, now in a high speed chase with the obstinate girl. “Get back here! You’re going to listen to what I say whether you like it or not!!!!”
“Never!!!!” Miki yelled back at the girl racing so close behind her.
“Don’t be an ass!!”
“You’re the ass!!”
“Pigheaded!!!”
“Annoying!!”
“Idiot!!”
“Birdbrain!!!”
“Whaaa!!” *splash*
“Whaaa?” Miki frowned that didn’t sound like an insult. She stopped her jetski and looked behind her, Only to see Rika’s jetski idling forward with no rider. “Rika?” Her gaze combed over the rocking, glittery surf, but the other girl wasn’t in sight. “RIKA!!!”
-
How could you stop like that?!?! Just when it was starting to get some tempo... :on voodoo:
I wonder where Yossy and Pookie are actually going. It's gotta be a DRY place, and certainly way to far from the island, I guess. :P
Oh, well, just make sure to come back soon. :cow:
-
The chase is so fun. :on gay:
WhAAAA~ Why did you have to stop there?! :on blackhole:
-
Oh noes! Why did u stoooooop?! :( Hum..
Hehehe.. anyway... they so have a thing for each other..
It'd be funny if their boat runs out of gas or something and then they get stranded and.. u know.. :D
Charmikitty~ :heart:
-
Chapter 12
Whoops. Didn't notice this one popped up.
:mon sweat:
Miki decided to go to the small convince store located across the street from the hotel
...
Everything was in shambles around her. Rika wouldn’t talk to her,
Ooooooooo...Miki misses Rika. :grin:
Everyone was plotting something and not telling her
Oh, if she only knew. :lol:
and she still didn’t know who the heck pookie is
Totally forgot about this!
:mon lmao:
Life sucks sometimes…
“Rika’s in love with Miki?!”
Miki froze mid step, her eyes widening at what she just heard. She looked over in surprise at the direction of the voice, it looked like Sayumi, Erika, and Aya were walking a few car lanes away from her.
Oh my, what a coincidence that they just happen to be there when Miki's there! :roll:
“Only that she thought Miki was beautiful and…um…” Erika shot a worried look back and forth to Aya and Sayumi, she couldn’t think of anything that Rika might like about Miki “…that she’s…”
Think fast Erika, or the jig will be up! :O
Erika noticed Sayumi’s teeth working her lip and stared hypnotized, the words tumbled from her mouth almost involuntarily. “…got the most kissable lips.”
Erika looking at Sayu's lips = :drool:
Aya and Sayumi both made a face, thinking that Erika was certainly lacking in the creativity department.
Miki on the other hand was reeling with certain memories still fresh in her mind…
…you know I'm gonna kiss you a lot, right?" To accent her words she touched her hovering lips once or twice more to the other girl's. "I've always liked your lips…" Rika confessed.
VERY nice how that worked out. :yep:
“She told Shibata that being with Miki makes her happy, even though she knows that Miki hates her…”
“What?!” Miki screamed silently at herself. How could Rika think that?!
Miki = :mon wtf:
“Yeah, Did you tell her that Rika should confess no matter what and follow her heart?” Erika asked filled with the romance of it all.
Erika = :wriggly:
Aya snorted humorlessly at the nonsensical suggestion. “Hell no! I told her that if she loved Rika at all she would say to that girl not to tell Miki no matter what. I told her to tell Rika that Miki’s the type that would laugh at her for being so dorky by saying things like ‘I love you’, ‘you complete me’, ‘I want to jump your bones’…”
Miki growled in anger, glaring heatedly at who she had thought was her best friend. “Aya you b!+(h!”
Aya = :on thumbb:
Miki = :mon mad:
/me ROFLZ at the "jump your bones" part. ^_^
she pounded the rear of the car she was squatting next to and inadvertently set of its alarm. “Gah!” she quickly dived behind the next car.
The three conspiring girls all ducked and flinched at the sudden, high pitched girly scream that was emitting from some tough guy’s Hummer. The all looked around and then at each other in surprise before knowing smiles spread across their faces.
“That’s weird,” Sayumi exclaimed loudly, so the ears of Miki could hear over the racket. “How that alarm went off and no one is there.”
Erika clasped her hands over her ear. “Well, whatever the reason we should get out of hear before my head explodes from the noise!”
:on lol:
“Wait! There’s one more thing I’m supposed to tell you!”
Sayumi and Erika stopped leaving and turned to look at Aya reluntently. “What?” They cried in unison.
“Don’t forget that Yossy wants us to get that boat ready for that island! She says she wants to go on a ‘special trip’ and that she didn’t want anyone bothering her out there. Here’s the money, you rent the boat, and I’ll let Miki know about the plans, since it looks to me like Yossy’s planning another date!” a hand clasped over her ear she handed the wad of cash to the other two girls. “Thanks guys!”
Damn, when it comes to scheming, the H!P girls go BIG! :w00t:
“Shibata...” a curious voice asked from nearby. “..why did you drag me out here?”
“I needed someone to talk to, Eri, someone who’s objective and can give me unbiased advice.”
Rika turned around and looked at the smattering of foyage and plams behind her, on the other side of the plants was where the voices were coming from, standing she started slowly in their direction.
And now to set Phase 2 of the plan into motion.
:cool1:
Shibata cast her eyes around to check to see if anyone was listening, which she hope one brooding person in particular was. At the sight of some slight rustle to the foyage on her right she smiled and looked back at Eri. “I just heard some terrible news from Aya! Apparently Miki has said some things about Rika.”
“Bad things?”
Shibata shook her head. “No, the opposite, Aya thinks that Miki might be falling for Rika!”
DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUN! :cow:
“And just what exactly did Miki say?!” Rika charged out of the nearby trees and demanded.
Eri nodded. Yeah that was what she was supposed to ask.
Uh-oh. Probably didn't expect THAT to happen. :shocked:
“Oh! Rika-chan! You…so you heard everything, huh?”
“Of course she had,” Eri intervened. “That was part of the plan…OW!” Eri squatted and rubbed her shin where Shibata had kicked her.
Eri => :bangchair: <= Shiba-chan
*SHIBA-CHAN CONFESSES PLOT TO RIKA*
Shiba-chan and Eri are gonna be soooooooooooooooooooooooooo fired when the others find out that Rika found out.
:mon scare:
Rika seemed more then a little stunned at all of what she just heard and in a very small voice asked. “Did they already do this to Miki?”
Shibata nodded. “They’re supposed to. Actually, we were all supposed to do this at the same time, but me and Eri had a hard time finding you so…Miki’s was done awhile ago.” Shyly she added “Aya said Miki’s was a success.”
Rika groaned. “That idiot is for sure trying to find ways to get to that Island! Great! I’m not supposed to be talking to her and now I’ve got to stop her from doing something stupid…”
Hmmm...if Rika was REALLY angry at Miki, would she be so concerned about her making a fool of herself? Moreover, would she be talking about going to stop her?
This might not be a complete crash and burn after all. :)
“What about the fact that Miki thinks you’re in love with her?” Eri asked curiously.
Rika rolled her eyes. “Miki wouldn’t care about something like that. Trust me, I know for a fact that Yossy is the only thing on her mind…”
Shibata’s expression softened at the pain laced though the last part of that sentence, but she decided not to press Rika about what happen.
Ouch.....
Rika = :mon POd:
Shiba-chan = :mon huh2:
Chapter 13
oing to the last message from Miki, she hit reply and texted ‘Where are you? I need to tell you something.’ After sending it she was surprised to get a quick response.
‘Raymon’s Aquatic Rentals.’
Rika sighed in resignation. “Of course…” punching at her phone keys Rika sent out a ‘don’t do anything until I get there’ message.
After a few seconds her phone binged and this time the response was ‘I’ll wait.’
Damn, Miki's totally bought into it. Thing is though, it's going to be a major blow to Miki if she finds out that she's been duped this way, so Rika can't really tell her what's really going on. So now, what's she going to do to save Miki from utter humiliation without letting her in on the secret scheme?
When Rika reached the rental shop she was very surprised that she didn’t see Miki anywhere. So much for the ‘I’ll wait’ message, this was just great. Going inside the shop she tried to communicate to the guy behind the counter with her broken English after some trial an error she finally figured out that Miki had already started out a few minutes ago, groaning Rika decided it still wasn’t too late to catch up but she would have to hurry.
:doh:
As she turned to leave she noticed a pair of loafers that somewhat matched the shoes Yossy was carring earlier. Turning back around she decided to ask another question. “Um…shoes…what is?”
He looked at her blankly. “huh?”
She pointed at the loafers. “What-no, why shoes? Why?”
“Those are for dancing, I dance. Those shoes are for ballroom dancing.”
“balloom?”
“Here.” The man handed her a flyer after looking over it she knew exactly where Yossy was planning to go tonight with pookie, and it certainly wasn’t to the island!
Wait, so Yossi's planning on going ballroom dancing?
:pig huh:
She came across Miki pushing a jetski into the water. “Miki wait!” she cried running toward the other girl waving happily.
Miki looked over her shoulder and cringed, Rika certainly did look love sick, it was as if the other girl could barely contain her enthusiasm in seeing her. Rika definitely looked on the verge of confessing her feelings and Miki just wouldn’t be ready to hear something like that, so thinking quickly she decided to ignore the gaily calling girl and pushed her watercraft into the water and hopped on it. Over her shoulder she looked at the quickly advancing girl and yelled. “Sorry, Rika, but I just don’t want to hear what you have to say!” Twisting the handle which gunned the ignition and she took off.
Oh crud, Miki's not going to make this easy for Rika. :P
Looking around she saw a young Hawaian guy sitting on an idoling jeyski. She waved timidly at him, and when he noticed her his jaw dropped.
“Rika Ishikawa?” He cried in a thick hawaian accent. He pointed at himself. “I’m a fan.”
Rika smirked. “How convienate…” she murmured to herself.
Being an idol has it's advantages. :rockon:
Why? Why did the thought of letting Rika down hurt so much?
“Miiikkiiii!!”
Miki’s head shot up at the sound of her name being called. “What the?” She looked around and spotted Rika quickly approaching on a second jetski. Miki was surprised and truthfully a little ecstatic, seeing Rika approach caused little bubbles of pleasure to build up inside her. “Rika.”
Well well well, what do we have here now, eh Miki? :pimp:
*JETSKI PURSUIT WITH INSULTS*
“Whaaa!!” *splash*
“Whaaa?” Miki frowned that didn’t sound like an insult. She stopped her jetski and looked behind her, Only to see Rika’s jetski idling forward with no rider. “Rika?” Her gaze combed over the rocking, glittery surf, but the other girl wasn’t in sight. “RIKA!!!”
ONOES!!!
:scared:
-
And this is where Miki and Rika start to have feelings for each other. :inlove: Charmikitty!!!!!!! :heart: Had to get that off my chest. Anyway, I forgot they were in Hawaii!!! And was wondering why Rika was speaking halting English. XD But then I remembered when I read that the Rika fan had a Hawaiian accent. :lol: OH NO~~~~ RIKA~! :shocked:
SAVE HER, MIKI~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ :yep:
-
:lol: I so love it
-
:otomerika:yeay..i'm back after more than a year...and this was the first website i turned on...and this was the first fanfic i read....
i mean come on, the handcuff part totally caught my eye :drool:
anyway, to my new best friend in the whole wide world...u gave me new hope.....Miki + Rika = :inlove:, two total polar opposites like heaven and hell (i'm sure some1 said this already, sorry if i forgot)
I've spent the last few hours catching up and i was gonna point out how similar it was to Shakespeare, then i read sumwhere u were a fan so i was like "that explains a lot"
although, i hope there's no Don John in this.......but Konkon sure does make a cute Don Pedro (since she is somehow the mastermind)...and Yossie's Hero (coz sumhow you made our beloved leader quite girly here)...correct me if i'm wrong...
BTW, keep it up....i luv how u could always throw a monkey wrench into any situation.....
-
Okay, I decided to go back to my old way of posting with the slightly longer chapters, so even though it takes a little longer to post, I feel more confident about the chapter. Athough, mostly I've been too caught up with the US election going on so I haven't been writing much or following the ishyoshi stuff (as much as I usually do anyways). I'm really lucky I even got a chance to vote, because I litteraly got in there in the last minute to fill out my ballot, so glad they extended the time to 7pm.
Amarghetta: You guessed right, Yossy and Pookie are far away from that Island, they figured if it worked the first time then...well...it almost worked ;)
sweeety: You're powers are amazing. I surrender. I thought you were only joking about me getting terrerized by cute animals if I didn't update soon enough...but guess what my family brought home one night...a puppy. and guess who's room it's staying in...mine. and guess who didn't want it but now gets kept up at all hours of the night because its already spoit and wants to be petted and played with constantly...meeeeee!!! Whaaaa!!! here's an update! now make it go away sweeety! make it go awwwaaaayy!!! *cries*
katatsumuri: writing the chase part was a lot of fun, and yes I evilly stopped at a high tension part, but I honestly didn't know it would take me so long to update ^^;
ya know, kata, after watching the pv a few times (and by 'a few times' I mean a hundred) It's really grown on me. Not to mention that I think Rika is smokin' hot in it, whoo~
zay05ohayou: It'd be funny if their boat runs out of gas or something and then they get stranded and.. u know.. Charmikitty~
oh, I know my friend...*wiggles eyebrows* I know. but not yet...I want to build it just a little more...
JFC: okay, the eri getting hit over the head by shib-chan is gold! I laughed so hard when I saw it, it fit relly well. Its really neat the way you can match the smilieys to the emotions of the charaters, so funny. Damn, Miki's totally bought into it. Thing is though, it's going to be a major blow to Miki if she finds out that she's been duped this way, so Rika can't really tell her what's really going on. So now, what's she going to do to save Miki from utter humiliation without letting her in on the secret scheme?
yeah, but unfortunately, Rika can't understand how Miki knowing she's been duped will hurt her beyond just the mild embarresment of being tricked. She doesn't realize how much it meant to Miki that Rika might have those kinds of feelings...
strawb3rrykream: yup, this is where the two start having feelings for each other. lol, I had wondered if throwing in the broken english was too random, but I knew it would be kinda strange for them to be able to speak easily with the natives.
kRisZ: thanks <33
kazitakato: I knew you from when I used to be a lurker (yes I was a lurker a very long time before I finally got the courge to start commenting) so its cool seeing you comment on my story. welcome back. I loved the wonderful mental images you gave me, Yossy as hero and Konno as don pedro, imbracing in their shakespearian clothes...Ah~ so romantic~ (even if Konno's a little shorter, it made the image cuter to me for some reason) and as far a Yossy being the feminine one, yeah I was trying to show Yossy's girlish side as well as her boyish one, it's a hard line to walk...
Chapter 14 (only a few left to go...maybe)
“Rika!!!” Miki cried out again, fear over taking her and filling her with a high level of panic. A second felt like eternity and Miki couldn’t take the waiting anymore. Taking off her life vest and tossing it to the side, she decided to throw caution to the wind and go after the other girl personally. Without hesitation she dived head first into the murky depths full of uncertainty. Not knowing if she could really find Rika, not knowing if she would ever see that girl again, and certainly not knowing that she would end up diving right on top of the other causing their heads to collide…ouch.
The pain was fleeting as warm feelings of relief poured through her. Grasping Rika’s arm she helped the disorientated girl surface. Once they had broken the surface, a red faced, coughing Rika smacked an out of breath Miki on the arm.
“Dummy! You could’ve drowned me just now! What were you thinking diving in like that?” Rika rubbed her cranium mournfully.
“What!?” Miki became defensive. “ I totally saved your life! I should be getting kissed not hit!”
“I was swimming back to the surface just fine before you decided to barge in! Ha! Like I would kiss a girl who won’t even stop to listen to what someone has to say to her!” Rika grouched.
Miki hit the surface to the water angrily splashing both of the wading girls equally. She had had enough. “Fine! What? What is it? What did you want to tell me that is soooo important that you would throw yourself into the ocean over it!!?! Huh? Huh?!!”
Rika groaned in exasperation. “If you would stop pitching a fit like a small child I would tell you!”
Miki clamped her jaw closed too angry to even speak to Rika after the ‘small child’ crack.
Rika took Miki’s silence as a chance to finally tell Miki what she had chased her out here to say. “Now then, you have been fed some false information by Aya, Shibata told me that Yossy didn’t have a date tonight on the island. You’re going out there for nothing, she’s not going to be there, you were tricked…get it? Aya knew you would over hear this morning and made all that stuff up.”
Miki blinked in surprise, not so much about Yossy’s date being a lie, but… “so…all this time…that is what you wanted to tell me…and nothing else…”
Rika nodded sympathetically, her heart went out to the obviously hurt and disappointed expression on Miki’s face. The obvious pain reflected there made Rika realize just how much Miki cared about Yossy, and adversely…Rika realized…with growing jealousy…just how much she had come to care for Miki, that it hurt so much to see plainly how much Miki cares about the other. Rika quickly ducked her head to hide her newly discovered feelings, too new and raw for her to really think about right now. Instead, putting on the most cheerful face she could muster she smiled happily at Miki and suggested the two of them get back onto their Jet Skis.
Miki nodded still rather heartbroken that she wouldn’t be hearing a confession after all. “Yeah, before we get attacked by sharks.”
Rika paled. “Sharks…” she whispered.
“Uhn.” Miki nodded amused at Rika’s half dead expression.
“R-right…” fear caused Rika’s voice to tremble. She wished Miki hadn’t said anything about sharks, now she kept imagining the gapping jaws of a great white suddenly appearing out of the lapping surface and in one giant chomp, taking her under leaving only a bloody trail. She cringed as she swam to her jet ski.
Yet, it turns out that getting back on the Jet Skis was easier said than done. You had to seriously be a dolphin and hop out of the water and land perfectly on top otherwise, no matter which side you tried to climb up the vehicle, it would tip towards you making it impossible to get on.
“This is a nightmare!” Rika cried out desperately after another failed attempt. The sun was starting to dip downwards to setting position, casting a strange pre sunset glow across breaking crests of the shifting water.
Miki grit her teeth as she nearly was able to pull herself up from the rear of the vehicle before losing her fight with balance and plopping back in the warm surf. “Okay,” Miki panted “This is a problem…” No wonder the shop owner wanted to go through a tutorial with her about driving Jet Skis and staying safe on them, but Miki didn’t see what could be so difficult about turning the handle and going forward so she had declined claiming to be an experienced rider.
Miki looked over at Rika and saw that the other was practically in tears. “Rika, I’m coming over, just wait a minute.”
“Trust me, I’m not going anywhere.” Rika replied pitifully.
Once Miki swam over, she held onto the front of Rika’s Jet Ski. “Okay, you climb onto the back and I’ll hang on the front and try to prevent it from toppling.
Taking a shaky breath, Rika nodded and waited for Miki to give her the go ahead. Once Miki nodded in her direction she unsteadily tried to climb up. Placing a knee on one side she slowly began to lift herself and the Jet Ski began to tilt…
“Hurry up!” Miki cried out “if you go slow it’s harder!”
Obeying Rika pulled herself up as fast as possible until she was sitting proudly on the cushioned seat a relieved grin plastered on her face that she directed at a pleased looking Miki. “Yaay!” She cheered in a quiet yell, but her happiness was stalled as she realized that Miki was still in the water. “Um…what about you?”
Miki shrugged, dunking herself slightly. “I’ll just swim back to my…” Miki stopped mid word when she saw that her jet ski had drifted really far away and it would be quite a swim for the already tired girl to catch it. “…crap…” she muttered eloquently.
“We can ride together.” Rika stated. Not waiting for argument she began to turn around in her seat.
“Wait!” Miki cried catching one of the sides as it dipped dangerously. “You’re going to fall again, dummy!”
“I got this.” Rika soothed as she finally planted herself backwards on the gently rocking machine. “Now swim over...” She demanded, but was pleased to see Miki was way ahead of her and had already swam to the rear of the jet ski as Rika was turning. Rika stretched her arms out toward the wading Miki. “If I pull you up evenly, we should be able to get you up here.”
Miki frowned uncertain as she reached up and grasped Rika’s hands. “Are you even strong enough to lift me?”
Rika shrugged. “Probably not, now on the count of three…one…twooo………three!” Rika reared back and pulled with all her might, as Miki tried to push against the back with her feet and tried to stand. Unfortunately, her palms proved too slippery and she ended up losing grip and falling back into the water.
She resurfaced wet and angry. “Forget it! I’m going to start swimming before my jet ski is too far for me to catch.”
“One more time!” Rika cried. “I think we were really close, please… Mikitty…” Rika pouted her lips and raised a finger plaintively. “Just once more…”
Miki sighed and reneged, reaching out her hands again, so they could try once more. Seriously who can say no to Rika’s pleading face, plus being called ‘Mikitty’ by the other was kinda cute and caused those little bubbles of pleasure to build up again.
“This time quicker...” Miki instructed.
Rika nodded, determination etched across her face. This time they both counted quietly together. “One, two, three…” Rika pulled again and this time Miki angled her body up rather than out as she had the last time and it worked, the back of the vehicle did dip dangerously but she was quick enough to hop up before it could topple, her rapid forward momentum causing her to dive inadvertently into Rika’s waiting arms.
The two hugged each other tightly. both breathing hard from the exhaustion, plus the sensation was rather nice. Miki smiled freely by Rika’s ear knowing that the other couldn’t possibly see her grinning so happily.
Rika pulled back reluctantly. “We should leave before it gets dark…”
“I’ll drive.” Miki exclaimed cheerfully.
“That’s what you think,” Rika scoffed. “but it’s pretty obvious who’s sitting in front of who.”
Miki grinned. “Yup, the same person who’s sitting backwards,” Miki slid her body flush against Rika’s hooking her thighs over the other’s and resting a chin on Rika’s shoulder she was able to sneak her arms around Rika’s waist and grab the handles. Rika made a small cry a protest, but Miki cut her off. “there’s no way I’m letting you drive back after what just happened. I don’t particularly want to end up in the water again.”
“but…”
“No ‘buts’, we need to get back, the sooner we get off the water the better. I’m a little sick of the ocean right now.”
“Fine!” Rika grumbled. “You win. You can drive, but let’s hurry.” Rika felt heat filling her face and it wasn’t from anger. Miki’s body so close to her own was overwhelming her senses with barley controlled desire. To make matters worse, Miki didn’t seem to know what the meaning of ‘hurry’ was and drove at cautious slow pace, which only further her discomfort as the bobbing of the Jet Ski over the waves caused the two of them to bounce together in a rhythm that felt similar to…lovemaking. Rika pressed her face against the shoulder of Miki’s life vest, chiding herself on the direction her thoughts were taking. It was so hard to fight the desire to run hands across the smooth thighs of the girl sitting in her lap, the feel of the swimsuit clad Miki rubbing against her damp clothes that she had foolishly warn, was causing her insides to summersault. To prevent herself from making a move she had to keep reminding herself ‘Miki loves Yossy. Miki loves Yossy…’ She grabbed the back of Miki’s vest and dug her nails deep into the stiff material to keep them from exploring. Squeezing her eyes tightly shut she kept repeating the mantra to herself ‘Miki loves Yossy. Miki loves Yossy…’
Miki’s heart was beating so loudly in her chest she was sure the other girl must be able to hear it. Having Rika pressed against her so tightly felt so pleasurable and painful at the same time. It was a good thing she had the handles of the Jet Ski to hang onto, Miki wasn’t exactly in the habit of saying no to her hands when they wanted something, but with Rika it was different. After what happened last time in the mountains…Miki never wanted to see that hurt expression on Rika’s face ever again, and until Miki could straighten out her feelings toward Yossy she couldn’t give in to her desire for Rika. However, she was only human, if that girl touched her even once…
Needless to say once the girls had gotten back to shore, both were impressed at the level of willpower they didn’t even know they had, and Miki got to practice her even more after suppressing the desire to attack the Hawaiian guy who couldn’t seem to take his eye off the front to Rika’s wet clinging shirt. They were relieved that the owner was pretty easy going and didn't seem that concerned about the left behind Jet Ski and just sent one of he's boys to fatch it, he did however warn that he would be sending them a bill for the other rental. Miki casualy told him her dad was Tsunku and told the owner to send the bill to him, much to Rika's amusment.
Once they had returned to the hotel and changed into dry clothes Rika told Miki the details of what Shibata had told her, and about her encounter with Yossy and the shoes.
Miki shook her head. “Ballroom Dancing? Really? That doesn’t seem like Yossy’s style…”
Rika shrugged. “I saw what I saw…”
“Acually…it makes sense,” Miki murmured.
Rika frowned. “Why?”
“It’s the last place the two of us would look to find her, its just one more way of insuring we don’t crash on their real date…heh, jokes on them though. Something as obscure as that will be fairly easy to find, I doubt there are that many places doing ballroom dancing tonight.”
Rika grinned. “You’re right. I bet the lobby knows of some nearby dancing places.”
Miki grinned back at her. “So Rika, up for a little dancing to night?”
Rika wiggled her eyebrows. “but of course…” Rika didn’t know what game Yossy and Pookie were playing at, but her and Miki were going to win it.
-
yeay.....1st to comment.....and sum1 actually remembers me....haha...
just when i thought Rika was going to be another damsel in distress....again another monkey wrench for the unexpected. guess rika & miki had a meeting of the minds of sorts.
i never knew getting on a jetski was pretty hard? and i definitely didn't know you could ride a jetski like that...unorthodox...but VERY interesting.....
Rika + Wet t-shirt = massive lost of blood
Miki + Angry Glare + Rika + Wet T-shirt = hit me more, miki-sama.....
so now...Charmikitty launch a counter-attack...i like....guess that knock in the head made sum sense....
SHALLL WE DANCE?
-
Yayay~~~ :heart:
Miki and Rika are so cute!!! I love their teamwork! As well as the way they are restraining themselves from jumping each others' bones. :wub: But the last line is my favorite!!! Charmikitty~~~~~ :heart:
-
Never been on a Jetski before, wouldn't know how tough it would be to get back on, but you write pretty good for me to have the rough idea. You always manage to make things look funny despite them being in a life threatening situation and OUCH~ I'm surprised they don't see universe when their heads collide. LOL
However, she was only human, if that girl touched her even once…
This is my favorite, if Rika only knew...
XD
-
I think I won't get tired of saying I SO LOVE IT! update sooner :grin: onegai
-
Hellz yeaaaaaaah!
An update!!!
Don't have time to comment now, but I'm saving this anyway. ;)
-
Ooooh yay an update! :luvluv1: Nice chapter, can wait for more XD ^^;
Oh lol, *can't T__T" XDD
-
Ah, yes the true horror of riding jetski's, the events in the last chapter were based on an experience that actually happened to me. the first time I ever fell off a jekski I didn't know how to get back on. I was so scared because I was far from shore and I just couldn't seem to figure out, luckily my older cousin saw me out in the ocean and came to check on me. The secret to getting back on is to lift yourself from the back, using both feet at the same time, and hanging onto the front of the seat and not the handle that's on the rear...just wanted to share that with you guys.
kazitakato: again another monkey wrench for the unexpected.
*wings shifts though the large box of monkey wrenches by her desk* well I gotta do something with them... :D
strawb3rrykream : well that's because no matter how much they bicker they still make a really great team. :wub:
katatsumuri: OUCH~ I'm surprised they don't see universe when their heads collide
lol, if they did see the universal all they would discover is what Rika has suspected for years, the world really does revolve around her :P
sweeety: Meanwhile Rika doesn't even want Yoshi anymore. She's only doing it to help Miki
oooo~ its like a forshadowing...very perceptive...b/t/w hope the pandas feel better...
kRisZ: and I never get tired of hearing it~ :heart:
Amarghetta: Aw, even though you didn't have time you still left me a comment...that's so sweet :heart:
Fushigidane: lol, no worries. I still know what you meant ;)
Chapter 15
As it turns out Miki was right and there was only one place nearby that was sponsoring dancing tonight, it was an upscale place just a block from the hotel. There was a problem though, the dance was couples only and you had to be dressed up in 1950’s big band attire to attend. It was a little to late to get clothes like that seeing as how all the rental shops would be closed by now, so Miki made the suggestion that they should just head over and see if there is a way to sneak in.
Once they got to the place it was pretty obvious it would be nearly impossible to break in. There were several people going in and a bouncer at the door making sure everyone was a couple and in dress code.
“What’s with the security?” Miki muttered angrily. “This isn’t a New York City club…”
Rika shrugged and was a little memorized at all the beautifully dressed people trying to enter, she suddenly grabbed Miki’s arm. “Wait! Isn’t that Ai-chan and Nigaki?”
Miki couldn’t believe it but sure enough Ai-chan dressed as a guy was accompanied by Risa who was dressed as a girl. “The hell…?” Miki muttered. She watched as the two of them approached the bouncer, he gave them a once over and quirked an eyebrow, but nevertheless gestured them inside. Miki patted Rika’s shoulder and pointed, “Let’s go though that alleyway, since we can’t go in the front, maybe we can find an employee entrance in the back or something.”
Rika nodded. “Sounds good.”
The two headed over to the side of the building, but what they saw made them pause. There, leaning against the wall was a couple in the throes of passion. Bodies pressed close together, hands exploring, and lips eagerly tasting each other. That alone wasn’t shocking but the fact that it was someone they knew…
“Ayumi!?” Rika gasped, recognizing her best friend right away, even in the suit and tie she was wearing.
The two kissers parted and looked at the interrupters in surprise.
“Oh, Rika…” Shibata stated awkwardly. “So you made it, huh?”
Rika gaped wordlessly not sure what to say…Shibata and Aya…really?
Miki gave Aya a half lidded glare. “More friendship tongue?”
“Miki…” Aya ran the pad of her thumb across her lips, removing the excess moisture there. “What are you doing here…I thought you were going to the island to stop Yossy’s date…” Unbeknownst to the soloist, Shibata winced behind her. Aparently Aya had yet to be told about Shibata blabbing to Rika.
Miki grew angry and charged her friend grabbing Aya’s shoulders and pushing her back against the wall. “How could you Aya?!” Miki asked with venom laced in her voice. “How could you play with my emotions like that?!”
“Miki wait!” Shibata ran over and grabbed the raging girls arm hoping to calm her. “Calm down and we’ll explain everything, alright?”
“Back off, Ayumi! This is between me and the backstabber!” Miki jerked her arm and effectively shoved Shibata away, a little too roughly, and she ended up toppling, luckily Rika was there to catch her.
“Miki!” Rika gasped out horrified.
Watching Shibata almost kiss the concrete, it was Aya’s turn to be angry. She shoved at Miki’s shoulders making the other back off. “How dare you lash out at me for your own problems!!”
“Are you kidding me?! It is your fault! I believed you, Aya!” Miki’s face became tortured. “I really believed you…” Miki whimpered weakly. “I really thought that Rika…about me…” Miki winced. “I thought you were my friend.”
“I am you friend! That’s why I did it!”
Miki shook her head, her eyes squeezed shut. “No…friends don’t do things that will break their friend’s heart.”
Silence filled the alley, the only sound being the people passing, out of sight, by the opening of the alley.
Aya knew it was time to lay the cards on the table. “The only one causing you anguish is you. If you want her, you need to tell her,” Aya peaked out the corner of her eye to glance at Rika who was hugging Ayumi and looking very nervous about what was happening between the two best friends. “Truthfully, my game this morning shouldn’t have even affected you, but because you haven’t been honest about your feelings, we were able to take advantage of you. I’m sorry that you got hurt Tan, but you needed to be shaken…”
“Shaken…” Miki thought about how it felt when Rika had disappeared into the ocean and Miki thought she was not going to come back up, and how it hurt to realize that Rika didn’t like her after all. “…is that what you call it? Well, let me tell you something…the next time you feel like playing cupid and interfering in my life…don’t…” Miki’s hands fell from Aya’s shoulders, it appeared that the worse part of her anger had dissipated and in it’s place was a great sadness.
Rika felt an ache rise painfully in her chest, Miki looked so pitiful. Even though it hurt and even though it went against what she wanted for herself. Rika knew what she had to do. Striding forward she grabbed Miki’s arm and yanked her around. “Don’t give up, Miki! Yossy’s still in there, you still have a chance!”
Miki blinked at her. “What?”
Tears sprang into Rika’s eyes. “I can see now how much you really love her…and…I’m going to help you get her. You just need to talk to her! Tell her everything! Tell her how you feel! If she doesn’t except you then…she’s a fool!”
Miki’s own eyes filled with tears. “Rika…”
“Hate to burst your bubble, Rika-chan,” Murmured Shibata. “but it’ll be pretty hard to get your hands on any suits this late in the evening, every place is already closed.”
Rika smirked and stalked purposely toward her friend with cat like grace. “Gee, if only I could run into someone who’s about my size and height…” Rika reached out and plucked off Shibata’s hat, placing it on her own head. “…but where oh where can I find someone like that?”
Ayumi chuckled ruefully. “Alright already, you don’t have to spell things out for me.” She began to puck at the buttons on her coat releasing them.
Miki gave Aya a pointed look and let her gaze drift over Aya’s dress.
Aya sighed and began to pull off her own clothes. “This is so dumb,” She muttered as striped to her underwear and handed Miki her dress and receiving Miki’s clothes in return. “I can’t believe you’re going to still play at going after Yossy.”
“I have to know,” Miki murmured back. “I have to know if I still love her.”
“You’re an idiot.”
“Probably am.”
Rika walked over wearing the suit, her eyes focused on her hands trying to fasten the tie. “You ready, Miki?” She asked obviously preoccupied.
“Hm…Ready to get this over with.” Miki stated as she walked over and gently pushed Rika’s hands out of the way to skillfully fasten the tie herself.
Miki and Rika had no trouble getting past the guard in their new outfits and soon where inside the crowded high end dance club and they were amazed at just how many of the project girls were there.
“Isn’t that Yuko and Kei?” Rika asked pointing over to a couple standing next to the punch bowl.
“Is she doing what I think she’s doing…” Miki muttered exasperated as she watched the H!P leader pour something into the punch bowl before taking a swig from the tin flask herself. Kei-chan was watching the dancers and seemed oblivious at what her ‘date’ was up to.
Rika turned her attention to scanning the room and trying to spot Yossy, the problem was that there were just too many suits in there and none looked like Yocchan. “I don’t see her.” Rika muttered.
Miki’s eyes also scanned the room and she too couldn’t see any sign of Yossy in any of the suits, “Damn. This is going to be harder than I thought.”
“We need to get down on the dance floor, maybe we can spot her if we’re closer to the crowd.” Rika grabbed Miki’s hand and began to walk toward the stairs that would lead down to the dancers.
Konno leaned on the railing lining the small veranda of the dance club. It was nice feeling the cool evening air whip though her hair and over her heated skin. The upbeat dancing had been a lot of fun, although she ended up dancing with everyone but Yossy, since she was still trying to keep the relationship a secret. It was so dark out and the sky glittered with amazing views of the night sky, plus the moon was so brilliant and casted shimmery reflections over the gently swaying surf…it was all so beautiful, and quiet, it was nice being out here alone…well…she glanced over at Yossy who was leaning on the railing next to her…almost alone. Yossy had dragged her out here, complaining that she was sick of watching Konno dance with the other girls and not with her. She smiled affectionately at the girl standing next to her.
Yossy seemed to sense the attention, because she turned as well to meet Konno’s gaze. Smirking happily, Yossy leaned casually on an elbow, and reached out a hand to tilt the hat a bit, preferring the off-centered look. “Were you embarrassed at being the guy?” Yossy asked playfully.
Konno shook her head grinning, “No, were you embarrassed at being the girl?”
Yossy slowly shook her head but crumpled dejectedly “Yes…” she bemoaned.
Konno laughed and moved closer slipping an arm around Yossy’s waist. “Would it help if I said you look great in that dress?”
Yossy peeked at Konno from the corner of her eye. “maybe…” she pouted.
“Oy, oy, fishing for compliments, eh?” Konno teased. Standing on her tiptoes she was just able to land a feather light kiss next to Yossy’s ear and staying in that position she murmured, “You…” another kiss. “…look absolutely…” this next kiss was on Yossy’s cheek. “…a.ma.zing…” her last kiss pressing against the corner of Yossy’s mouth.
Yossy let out a shuddery breath and turned to take those lips and explore them. She pulled Konno into her arms, drawling her in for a consuming kiss that she quickly deepened.
Konno melted willingly into Yossy’s arms, she mind swimming in bliss and her surroundings melting into oblivion.
Yossy wasn’t quite so oblivious and was on a bit of a mission, carefully and slowly she let her hand drift downward from Konno’s back to her hip, and then she pushed her hand under Konno’s coat. Once her hand had reached the rough edge of Konno’s belt, she began to gather the material of the white tucked in shirt to gently start to pull it out. Soon a small little hole of separation was created and Yossy was able to slip her fingers inside, marveling at the warm, smooth skin under her fingertips. Her hand roamed upward, untucking the shirt as it went.
Konno jerked and gasped against Yossy’s mouth when she felt the other girl’s fingers drift acroww her ribs. She tensed and backed away slightly, her cheeks flaming.
Yossy watched Konno’s reaction with trepidation and wondered if she had gone too far. She began to retract her hand, but started in surprise when Konno suddenly grasped her wrist keeping the hand from retreating. Yossy looked questioningly down at her girlfriend who was currently looking over her shoulder toward the glass door that led back inside to the dance floor.
Once Konno felt satisfied that there didn’t appear to be anyone showing signs of walking in on them, she maneuvered backwards through the shadows into the corner, where the wall met the end of the railing. Then looking up shyly at Yossy, she released the other girl’s wrist and angled her head to invite another kiss.
Yossy was quick on the uptake and was more than happy to except the invitation. Her mouth met Konno’s hungrily and her hand returned to its slow upward crawl, enjoying the sensation of Konno’s muscles dancing underneath her fingertips as they roamed toward their destination. Yossy moved her mouth to kiss Konno’s cheek and trail soothing kisses along her jaw, wanting to reassure the girl trembling in her arms. She heard Konno whimper as her fingers made contact with the lacy material of the younger girl’s bra. She began to gently nibble on Konno’s ear as she moved those fingers over the curve of Konno’s chest, trailing lightly over the sensitive tightening bud hidden underneath the small barrier of cloth.
“Yossy…” Konno whispered heatedly, her fingernails digging into Yossy’s shoulders as fluttery sparks of pleasure pierced though her stomach.
Yossy didn’t stop the gentle sucking of Konno’s ear lobe as she cupped the heavy swell of breast in her hand, squeezing over the bra and quickly growing tired of the lacy barrier. Hooking her thumb into the bottom part of the material, she began to lift it upward.
“Ya see, kids? That’s how a pro gets it done, nibble the ear and she’ll let you put your hands anywhere...”
Yossy groaned at the intrusive voice while Konno pulled away horrified. Yossy turned to glare at Yui who was standing a few feet away flanked by blushing Koharu and Eri. Koharu was watching the events unfolding with upmost attention while Eri quietly excused herself and made a hasty exit back to the dance floor. The others were unconcerned with her departure and didn’t even seem to notice she had left.
“Seriously,” Yossy glowered at the interloper. “You have the worst timing.”
The busty girl smirked tauntingly, her eyes moving back and forth from Yossy to Konno and back again. “So your victim this time is Konno, eh? Weird, and here I thought you had given up your playgirl ways a long time ago…”
“Yui did you actually have a purpose to come out here, or did you just want to look for a fight.” Yossy interrupted, not wanting to be reminded of what her past was like.
“Weeell, I had come to tell Konno that the targets have just walked in the door, but now,” Yui sashayed forward and plucked playfully at Yossy’s shoulder strap. “I just want to take a number.”
Yossy pushed Yui’s hand away. “I have changed my ways.” Yossy stated. “I don’t play around anymore. I’ m exclusive…” She hooked an arm around Konno’s shoulder pulling her close. “…We’re exclusive.”
“No way…” Whispered Koharu.
Yui quirked an eyebrow at the blushing Konno looking to her for verification, “Is this the truth?”
Konno had been trying to keep her relationship with Yossy a secret, but seeing Yui put the moves on Yossy, really pissed her off. Wrapping her arms around Yossy’s waist possessively, she gave Yui a piercing glare. “Yes, and now that you know, I’d appreciate it if you kept your hands to yourself.”
Yui smiled and raised her hands placatingly, “okay, okay, I surrender.”
Konno looked up to see that Yossy was grinning down at her with such happiness. “What?”
“Its just…this is the first time I’ve seen your jealous face and…it’s cute.” Yossy said pleasantly. “So now that the cat is out of the bag, does this mean we can finally tell everyone what’s going on between us?”
Konno looked over at Yui who was hanging on every word. “Well I guess it can’t be helped, Aya and Shibata are one thing, but if the worst gossiper…”
“Rika-chan.” Yui reminded.
“…second worst gossiper In all of H!P knows than soon everyone will.”
“And I know too!” Koharu chimed in pointlessly. She was promptly ignored.
Meanwhile, back inside Eri walked through the throng of people determinedly. She was on a mission to find Rika as soon as possible. It was time to prove to her sempai that she was a useful asset as a mole. Nothing could distract her from this important task…wait…is that punch? Correction, she would have some punch first and then find Rika and tell her about Yossy and Konno. She noticed the buffet table on the far end of the room and changed her plans again. Okay, punch, cheese, and then Rika…Oh yeah, Kamei Eri is totally on top of things.
-
First we have Miki and Rika, then Ai and Risa, then Aya and Shibata, followed with Kei and Yuuko, and Yossi and Konno who were joined by Yui, Eri and Koharu. Woo~ this really is a party. :muffin:
I LOL at this
“Ya see, kids? That’s how a pro gets it done, nibble the ear and she’ll let you put your hands anywhere...”
and couldn't be more surprised to see it's Yui talking. :lol:
Everyone's pretty much their (perceived) character and I love it, especially our cute turtle. Rika... then punch first... okay punch, cheese, and then Rika... XD
Maybe it's just me, I still can't picture Yossi with Konno. Reading Yossi with anyone else (even Koharu or Mitsui) would have otherwise make it a 'hot' chapter for me.
-
aww... I love Konkon....
but seeing her with... anyone XD gets me a little annoyed (because I don't want anyone to ruin her innocence) :P
however I think those two are really cute together ^^;
now............ since Eri got in.. that means there is a possible Tanakame?
either that or KameShige...
or.... the couple was said I just don't remember o.O"
and woo~ Takagaki~ however if it was the other way around (switched roles) it would end up like Cinderella XD
In my opinion, I prefer manly Niigaki, but most people prefer Takahashi to be seme
LOL
“More friendship tongue?”
that made me laugh so damn hard XD seems Miki still remembers
Party party woo~
-
Meanwhile, back inside Eri walked through the throng of people determinedly. She was on a mission to find Rika as soon as possible. It was time to prove to her sempai that she was a useful asset as a mole. Nothing could distract her from this important task…wait…is that punch? Correction, she would have some punch first and then find Rika and tell her about Yossy and Konno. She noticed the buffet table on the far end of the room and changed her plans again. Okay, punch, cheese, and then Rika…Oh yeah, Kamei Eri is totally on top of things.
XD
-
I lovez me the Yossy/Konkon pairing, I've said it before and I'll say it again, it's such the popular jock and shy nerd dynamic from so many chick flicks :mon inluv: Which is why I want an update of their side story dammit missy *crosses arms and sticks out bottom lip in a pout* And their scene was mighty hot... Totally surprised KonKon let her go that far but I guess one can't resist the sauveness of Mr Moonlight, even when "his" wearing a dress XD
Tiny TakaGaki appearance :w00t: YAY :otomerika: Prince Gaki is hot and all but I certianly prefer the papa/mama with Ai-chan as papa, I think she's prefer it too :lol: Plus Risa in a 50s gown and Ai-chan in a suit, OMG :drool: It's All singles concert Mr Moonlight all over again :mon blood: As tiny as their appearance was I could so right an essay on that small section... I is an insane TakaGaki fan XD
No Rika, Miki wasn't upset coz being tricked about Yossy's date, it was coz of you YOUUUUU~! bloody hell that girl is so clueless XD Miki was cute then though, so vulnerable, awww! :heart:
Wait a sec... stop the press... Did Charmikitty just leave Aya/Shiba in the alleyway they were previously make out in, with nothing but their underwear on? Ok now I sooo badly want a hidden camera in that alley :twisted:
Btw, thanks for the tip on how to get back on a jetski, could certainly come in handy one day, if I remember it at least :P
And sorry about not commenting more, you usually post an update when I'm on and read them right away but I've been reverting back to my lurking ways :oops:
-
“More friendship tongue?”
I earned a sharp stare because I literally laugh so hard in front of my laptop :lol: ... my rabu-rabu hates it when I do that XD
“Ya see, kids? That’s how a pro gets it done, nibble the ear and she’ll let you put your hands anywhere...”
audience :lol:
I just love how you incorporate things. :yep:
:muffin:More :muffin:More :muffin:More :muffin: :grin:
-
This fic is very refreshing and it works. Totally liking the Rika and Miki combo. Keep up the good work.
I'm amazed that Rika has given up on Yossy so quickly and is really just helping Miki.
Note: Konno and Yossy :shocked: Actually, I just can't imagine the two together.
-
Aww, TakaGaki~ :inlove: Oshit, it's Shiba-chan and Aya again!!! :w00t: For some reason, those two are just so hilarious to me. Catfight?! :lol: Jeez, I know Miki isn't the smartest but she should know what love is!! She's got it bad for Rika!!! I was about to comment on the cuteness of Yossy/KonKon but then Yui.... :rofl: Poor Kame, she's so...Kame-ish. :lol:
-
Chapter 14
A second felt like eternity and Miki couldn’t take the waiting anymore. Taking off her life vest and tossing it to the side, she decided to throw caution to the wind and go after the other girl personally. Without hesitation she dived head first into the murky depths full of uncertainty.
GO MIKI! :cow:
certainly not knowing that she would end up diving right on top of the other causing their heads to collide…ouch.
Oops.
:dizzy:
Once they had broken the surface, a red faced, coughing Rika smacked an out of breath Miki on the arm.
“Dummy! You could’ve drowned me just now! What were you thinking diving in like that?” Rika rubbed her cranium mournfully.
“What!?” Miki became defensive. “ I totally saved your life! I should be getting kissed not hit!”
“I was swimming back to the surface just fine before you decided to barge in! Ha! Like I would kiss a girl who won’t even stop to listen to what someone has to say to her!” Rika grouched.
Oh c'mon. We all know Rika would've totally kissed her if it weren't for their surprising "meeting of the minds". ;D
Miki blinked in surprise, not so much about Yossy’s date being a lie, but… “so…all this time…that is what you wanted to tell me…and nothing else…”
:'(
Rika nodded sympathetically, her heart went out to the obviously hurt and disappointed expression on Miki’s face. The obvious pain reflected there made Rika realize just how much Miki cared about Yossy, and adversely…Rika realized…with growing jealousy…just how much she had come to care for Miki, that it hurt so much to see plainly how much Miki cares about the other.
Wow, Rika can be just as dense as Miki, huh?
BAKA! SHE WAS HOPING FOR YOU TO SAY SOMETHING ABOUT HOW YOU FEEL!
:mon blowhorn:
Miki nodded still rather heartbroken that she wouldn’t be hearing a confession after all. “Yeah, before we get attacked by sharks.”
Rika paled. “Sharks…” she whispered.
Oh Miki...:lol:
Yet, it turns out that getting back on the Jet Skis was easier said than done. You had to seriously be a dolphin and hop out of the water and land perfectly on top otherwise, no matter which side you tried to climb up the vehicle, it would tip towards you making it impossible to get on.
Hmmm...this could be worth watching. :P
*MIKI HELPS RIKA GET ON HER JETSKI*
:onioncheer:
“Yaay!” She cheered in a quiet yell, but her happiness was stalled as she realized that Miki was still in the water. “Um…what about you?”
Miki shrugged, dunking herself slightly. “I’ll just swim back to my…” Miki stopped mid word when she saw that her jet ski had drifted really far away and it would be quite a swim for the already tired girl to catch it. “…crap…” she muttered eloquently.
Crap indeed.
...
...
...
Miki's probably going to have to pay big time for the loss of her jetski. :o
“We can ride together.” Rika stated. Not waiting for argument she began to turn around in her seat.
Said it before, gonna say it again.
LOVE DOUBLE-ENTENDRES!
:wahaha:
She resurfaced wet and angry. “Forget it! I’m going to start swimming before my jet ski is too far for me to catch.”
“One more time!” Rika cried. “I think we were really close, please… Mikitty…” Rika pouted her lips and raised a finger plaintively. “Just once more…”
Miki sighed and reneged, reaching out her hands again, so they could try once more. Seriously who can say no to Rika’s pleading face, plus being called ‘Mikitty’ by the other was kinda cute and caused those little bubbles of pleasure to build up again.
Rika = :mon cute:
Miki = :shy2:
“One, two, three…” Rika pulled again and this time Miki angled her body up rather than out as she had the last time and it worked, the back of the vehicle did dip dangerously but she was quick enough to hop up before it could topple, her rapid forward momentum causing her to dive inadvertently into Rika’s waiting arms.
The two hugged each other tightly. both breathing hard from the exhaustion, plus the sensation was rather nice. Miki smiled freely by Rika’s ear knowing that the other couldn’t possibly see her grinning so happily.
Miki = :on GJ:
Rika pulled back reluctantly. “We should leave before it gets dark…”
“I’ll drive.” Miki exclaimed cheerfully.
“That’s what you think,” Rika scoffed. “but it’s pretty obvious who’s sitting in front of who.”
Miki grinned. “Yup, the same person who’s sitting backwards,” Miki slid her body flush against Rika’s hooking her thighs over the other’s and resting a chin on Rika’s shoulder she was able to sneak her arms around Rika’s waist and grab the handles.
/me mentally pictures this scene.
...
...
:drool: :twisted: :rockon:
“Fine!” Rika grumbled. “You win. You can drive, but let’s hurry.” Rika felt heat filling her face and it wasn’t from anger. Miki’s body so close to her own was overwhelming her senses with barley controlled desire. To make matters worse, Miki didn’t seem to know what the meaning of ‘hurry’ was and drove at cautious slow pace, which only further her discomfort as the bobbing of the Jet Ski over the waves caused the two of them to bounce together in a rhythm that felt similar to…
Oh NICE ONE MIKI!!!
:cool1:
Squeezing her eyes tightly shut she kept repeating the mantra to herself ‘Miki loves Yossy. Miki loves Yossy…’
Oh, if only Rika knew. Come to think of it, if only Miki knew (or at least acknowledged/realized) it herself.
:glasses:
After what happened last time in the mountains…Miki never wanted to see that hurt expression on Rika’s face ever again, and until Miki could straighten out her feelings toward Yossy she couldn’t give in to her desire for Rika.
Well, clearly Miki's got something for Rika, otherwise she wouldn't be so worried about hurting her by being unsure of her own feelings.
However, she was only human, if that girl touched her even once…
:hip devil:
Needless to say once the girls had gotten back to shore, both were impressed at the level of willpower they didn’t even know they had, and Miki got to practice her even more after suppressing the desire to attack the Hawaiian guy who couldn’t seem to take his eye off the front to Rika’s wet clinging shirt.
Heh, Miki knows how the guy feels, and is probably frustrated that he's able to just do it freely. O0
They were relieved that the owner was pretty easy going and didn't seem that concerned about the left behind Jet Ski and just sent one of he's boys to fatch it, he did however warn that he would be sending them a bill for the other rental. Miki casualy told him her dad was Tsunku and told the owner to send the bill to him, much to Rika's amusment.
K, we're going to need an omake chapter where Tsunku gets the bill for this. XD
Miki shook her head. “Ballroom Dancing? Really? That doesn’t seem like Yossy’s style…”
Rika shrugged. “I saw what I saw…”
“Acually…it makes sense,” Miki murmured.
Rika frowned. “Why?”
“It’s the last place the two of us would look to find her, its just one more way of insuring we don’t crash on their real date…heh, jokes on them though. Something as obscure as that will be fairly easy to find, I doubt there are that many places doing ballroom dancing tonight.”
Rika grinned. “You’re right. I bet the lobby knows of some nearby dancing places.”
Miki grinned back at her. “So Rika, up for a little dancing to night?”
Rika wiggled her eyebrows. “but of course…” Rika didn’t know what game Yossy and Pookie were playing at, but her and Miki were going to win it.
Hmmmm...so now Rika and Miki are going ballroom dancing?
...
...
...
Is this the backup plan? :roll:
Chapter 15
As it turns out Miki was right and there was only one place nearby that was sponsoring dancing tonight, it was an upscale place just a block from the hotel. There was a problem though, the dance was couples only and you had to be dressed up in 1950’s big band attire to attend. It was a little to late to get clothes like that seeing as how all the rental shops would be closed by now, so Miki made the suggestion that they should just head over and see if there is a way to sneak in.
Damn, and here I thought they'd try going in as a couple.
:-\
“What’s with the security?” Miki muttered angrily. “This isn’t a New York City club…”
Rika shrugged and was a little memorized at all the beautifully dressed people trying to enter, she suddenly grabbed Miki’s arm. “Wait! Isn’t that Ai-chan and Nigaki?”
Miki couldn’t believe it but sure enough Ai-chan dressed as a guy was accompanied by Risa who was dressed as a girl. “The hell…?” Miki muttered. She watched as the two of them approached the bouncer, he gave them a once over and quirked an eyebrow, but nevertheless gestured them inside.
TAKAGAKI!
:gmon sing:
The two headed over to the side of the building, but what they saw made them pause. There, leaning against the wall was a couple in the throes of passion. Bodies pressed close together, hands exploring, and lips eagerly tasting each other. That alone wasn’t shocking but the fact that it was someone they knew…
“Ayumi!?” Rika gasped, recognizing her best friend right away, even in the suit and tie she was wearing.
The two kissers parted and looked at the interrupters in surprise.
“Oh, Rika…” Shibata stated awkwardly. “So you made it, huh?”
Rika gaped wordlessly not sure what to say…Shibata and Aya…really?
Miki gave Aya a half lidded glare. “More friendship tongue?”
FRIENDSHIP TONGUE RULES!!!
:on woohoo:
“Miki…” Aya ran the pad of her thumb across her lips, removing the excess moisture there. “What are you doing here…I thought you were going to the island to stop Yossy’s date…” Unbeknownst to the soloist, Shibata winced behind her. Aparently Aya had yet to be told about Shibata blabbing to Rika.
Uh-oh. :-X
*ANGRY/UPSET DRAMATICS*
:mon curtain:
Aya knew it was time to lay the cards on the table. “The only one causing you anguish is you. If you want her, you need to tell her,” Aya peaked out the corner of her eye to glance at Rika who was hugging Ayumi and looking very nervous about what was happening between the two best friends. “Truthfully, my game this morning shouldn’t have even affected you, but because you haven’t been honest about your feelings, we were able to take advantage of you. I’m sorry that you got hurt Tan, but you needed to be shaken…”
True. Very true. Sometimes a hard kick in the pants is what one needs to wake up and see what's really, REALLY important.
Rika felt an ache rise painfully in her chest, Miki looked so pitiful. Even though it hurt and even though it went against what she wanted for herself. Rika knew what she had to do. Striding forward she grabbed Miki’s arm and yanked her around. “Don’t give up, Miki! Yossy’s still in there, you still have a chance!”
Miki blinked at her. “What?”
Tears sprang into Rika’s eyes. “I can see now how much you really love her…and…I’m going to help you get her. You just need to talk to her! Tell her everything! Tell her how you feel! If she doesn’t except you then…she’s a fool!”
Miki’s own eyes filled with tears. “Rika…”
What the...did NOT see that one coming. :?
“Hate to burst your bubble, Rika-chan,” Murmured Shibata. “but it’ll be pretty hard to get your hands on any suits this late in the evening, every place is already closed.”
Oooooooooooooooooooooh I think I like where this is going. :twisted:
Rika smirked and stalked purposely toward her friend with cat like grace. “Gee, if only I could run into someone who’s about my size and height…” Rika reached out and plucked off Shibata’s hat, placing it on her own head. “…but where oh where can I find someone like that?”
Ayumi chuckled ruefully. “Alright already, you don’t have to spell things out for me.” She began to puck at the buttons on her coat releasing them.
Miki gave Aya a pointed look and let her gaze drift over Aya’s dress.
Aya sighed and began to pull off her own clothes. “This is so dumb,” She muttered as striped to her underwear and handed Miki her dress and receiving Miki’s clothes in return.
Damn, and here we had a chance for MatsuShiba stuck in their undies. But noooooooooooooooooooooo, you had to have Rika and Miki give them their clothes in exchange. :banghead:
“I can’t believe you’re going to still play at going after Yossy.”
“I have to know,” Miki murmured back. “I have to know if I still love her.”
With any luck, she'll be able to figure out how she really feels about Rika at the same way (and vice versa).
Rika walked over wearing the suit, her eyes focused on her hands trying to fasten the tie. “You ready, Miki?” She asked obviously preoccupied.
“Hm…Ready to get this over with.” Miki stated as she walked over and gently pushed Rika’s hands out of the way to skillfully fasten the tie herself.
Miki's fixing Rika's tie, that's so "couple-ish". :wub:
Miki and Rika had no trouble getting past the guard in their new outfits and soon where inside the crowded high end dance club and they were amazed at just how many of the project girls were there.
Purely coincidental, I'm sure. 8)
“Isn’t that Yuko and Kei?” Rika asked pointing over to a couple standing next to the punch bowl.
“Is she doing what I think she’s doing…” Miki muttered exasperated as she watched the H!P leader pour something into the punch bowl before taking a swig from the tin flask herself. Kei-chan was watching the dancers and seemed oblivious at what her ‘date’ was up to.
It wouldn't be a party for Yuko if the punch wasn't spiked. :halo:
Miki’s eyes also scanned the room and she too couldn’t see any sign of Yossy in any of the suits, “Damn. This is going to be harder than I thought.”
“We need to get down on the dance floor, maybe we can spot her if we’re closer to the crowd.” Rika grabbed Miki’s hand and began to walk toward the stairs that would lead down to the dancers.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...they're going to dance together! :muffin:
Konno leaned on the railing lining the small veranda of the dance club.
It would have been so hilarious if the two of them weren't even at the ballroom thingy. :rofl:
*YOSSIKONKON ROMANTIC*
:gmon love2:
*YOSSIKONKON HOT'N'HEAVY*
MUY CALIENTE! :pepper:
“Ya see, kids? That’s how a pro gets it done, nibble the ear and she’ll let you put your hands anywhere...”
Yossy groaned at the intrusive voice while Konno pulled away horrified. Yossy turned to glare at Yui who was standing a few feet away flanked by blushing Koharu and Eri. Koharu was watching the events unfolding with upmost attention while Eri quietly excused herself and made a hasty exit back to the dance floor. The others were unconcerned with her departure and didn’t even seem to notice she had left.
OSNAP! BUSTED!
Konkon = :mon wtf:
Yossi = :mon fierce:
Koharu = :dunno:
Eri = :k-crazy:
Yui = :pen_wave:
“Weeell, I had come to tell Konno that the targets have just walked in the door, but now,” Yui sashayed forward and plucked playfully at Yossy’s shoulder strap. “I just want to take a number.”
HAH!!! They meant for Miki and Rika to come here to the ballroom thingy, which means that Rika "finding out" was probably INTENTIONAL!!!
:pig laugh:
Yossy pushed Yui’s hand away. “I have changed my ways.” Yossy stated. “I don’t play around anymore. I’ m exclusive…” She hooked an arm around Konno’s shoulder pulling her close. “…We’re exclusive.”
“No way…” Whispered Koharu.
Yui quirked an eyebrow at the blushing Konno looking to her for verification, “Is this the truth?”
Konno had been trying to keep her relationship with Yossy a secret, but seeing Yui put the moves on Yossy, really pissed her off. Wrapping her arms around Yossy’s waist possessively, she gave Yui a piercing glare. “Yes, and now that you know, I’d appreciate it if you kept your hands to yourself.”
YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH GIRL! YOU TELL HER KONKON!
:mon yo:
Konno looked up to see that Yossy was grinning down at her with such happiness. “What?”
“Its just…this is the first time I’ve seen your jealous face and…it’s cute.” Yossy said pleasantly.
It's Konkon, how can it NOT be cute? :oops:
“So now that the cat is out of the bag, does this mean we can finally tell everyone what’s going on between us?”
Konno looked over at Yui who was hanging on every word. “Well I guess it can’t be helped, Aya and Shibata are one thing, but if the worst gossiper…”
“Rika-chan.” Yui reminded.
“…second worst gossiper In all of H!P knows than soon everyone will.”
True, they might as well. Unless they tie up and gag Yui right then and there, all H!P members that are there will know by the time the party's over.
:mon sweat:
“And I know too!” Koharu chimed in pointlessly. She was promptly ignored.
Koharu = :cool2:
Meanwhile, back inside Eri walked through the throng of people determinedly. She was on a mission to find Rika as soon as possible. It was time to prove to her sempai that she was a useful asset as a mole. Nothing could distract her from this important task…wait…is that punch? Correction, she would have some punch first and then find Rika and tell her about Yossy and Konno. She noticed the buffet table on the far end of the room and changed her plans again. Okay, punch, cheese, and then Rika…Oh yeah, Kamei Eri is totally on top of things.
Oh yeah...this is DEFINITELY going to be worth seeing.
:mon misch:
-
I thought there'd be blood after Miki and Aya's fight, but I guess that's exclusive for Charmikitty. But whoa, Aya and Shiba were making out!!!
Anyway, I'm not so surprised by all H!P being there... And since Yuko spiked the punch, it'll probably make things more interesting.
-
I know that this update was long in comming, but I've been feeling really unsure of myself in posting this and the next chapter that will be comming up...It has some...romantic stuff and I have a really hard time writing that. I also wanted to give a heads up about my other stories, it might be a while before I update 'dagger' since most of that story was on my usb drive that I lost. However I have gotten new inspiration for Yokozano and I may be updating that one....no promises though.
katatsumuri: Actually, I'm not used to the Yossy/Konno pairing myself, but I'm having fun trying to think of ways I could make it work. lol, I don't know Yui's character at all, but I thought it would be fun to make her daring :grin:. plus I'm glad the Eri thing was so well recieved I wasn't too sure how to do her character. (I think I messed it up this chapter though...)
KizuRai: I really like the Eri/Sayumi pairing best (probably because of how cute it was when they danced together and Sayu got all embarressed and hugged Eri :mon lovelaff:) but I can picture Reina with just about anyone...she appeals to me like that. However I won't be intrducing anymore girls into the dance because I'm afraid I won't be able to keep up with it all... :mon sweat:
takagakifan: :k-thrilled:
lollipopgirl: truthfully I added the takagaki because of you sig. when I was writing this I wasn't sure who I wanted to be there, but then your sig popped in my head and I thought of those two and how great Ai looks in a suit (I saw a hot pic of her in one but I can't remember where)...but I won't be having too much interaction with them because I don't know their characters that well. As for the Yossy/Konno side story, I will be working on it again soon. I think I want to finnish this one first though.
kRisZ: lol, I feel your pain. I'm always getting in trouble for laughing at my computer. The most embarressing time was when I laughed out loud at the library and everyone glared at me...if only I had had a rock to crawl under...
I just love how you incorporate things
:hee: thanks
mads: yeah, I think I might have moved too fast with Rika, but I wasn't too sure on how to do her transition so it ended up comming out all clumbsy. It's ironic, I chose konno because I thought she would be the least likely to be guessed to be pookie, but now I'm having a hard time making the two of them 'work'. The relationship is growing on me though, because I'm getting to know konno and I find her a lot more interesting then I had originally thought. Glad you like the story anyways :D
strawb3rrykream: I guess the reason Miki is so unsure is that it has been my experience that the more 'in love' someone is the less they are able to see it themselves. I don't know why though...perhaps they are running away from it. Then again, Rika had no trouble...hm...I guess it just depends on the individual.
JFC: Aw man! Why didn't I think of that?! That would have been hilarious if they went to the dance and Yossy and Konno weren't even there! :doh: anyways thanks for the time and effort it must take for you to make your comments like you do, it really helps me to see what works and doesn't work for my fic 'play-by-play' so to speak...
sweeety: Yikes, you must be really mad at me, right? Sorry it was so long to update but I just couldn't seem to get the chapters out. btw: the monkey's doing fine, he's made friends with the puppy and now they both intimidate me to get my chapters written. P.S. what's the song that goes with those lyrics?
Amarghetta: That's right, all the good fighting is reserved for charmikitty :twisted: since Yuko spiked the punch, it'll probably make things more interesting.
:mon evillaff: yes. yes it will....
Chapter 16
“Okay, now I’m pissed,” Miki muttered as she was escorted around the dance floor by an equally vexed Rika. The two of them had been circling around the dance floor and had seen no sign of Yossy anywhere.
“This is so frustrating.” Rika agreed, her eyes scanning around at the suits dancing nearby, not a single one of them was Yossy.
Miki watched Rika’s diligent searching with interest. “Are you really over Yossy now?”
“You could say that…” Rika answered honestly. “I truly believe that you love her more than I do.”
“Why?”
“…can we please not talk about this? I thought we were going to look for Yossy not play 20 questions.”
“Fine.” Miki muttered. She was more than a little irritated at being put off like this. A strong part of her _needed_ to know what was behind Rika’s sudden change in attitude. Rika had been fighting so hard this whole time up till now…why is she changing her mind? Worst still, did this mean Rika would no longer be her competitor? Why did that thought make her feel so empty? It’s not a big deal right? Sure there wouldn’t be any more…trying to out sneak Rika into Yossy’s room, fighting on the bed over hotel keys, getting accused of doing the nasty by the other members, impromptu spy missions, getting stuck together in the mountains, angry naked wrestling or racing each other on jetskis...yeah…what a relief, now she could get back to her old boring way of pursuing Yossy like striking up conversation and pointless flirting… ’Man, I hate life.’ Miki thought sourly, her face setting into a brooding frown.
Rika could tell by Miki’s tone and the disgruntled look, that the other had been angered at being denied answers. But how do you explain to someone you have been rivals with that…in an instant, as if struck by lightning…the moment Rika saw Miki’s hurt face, back there in the ocean, she knew that she wanted to never disappoint that person again. That she wanted to protect her, to be near her, to joke with her, fight with her, to share watermelons and shelters in the rain, to kiss, to touch, and everything else there is to do with her. That feeling was so strong…even stronger then her desire had been to have Yossy…and she had realized… with horror, surprise, fear, timidity, wonder and maybe even a little joy…that it was love. She was in love with a rival…a rival who was madly in love with someone else. It was painful, and so Rika decided that after tonight she would avoid Miki with earnest. It would be better that way.
“Rika…” Miki started, but didn’t finish as something else had caught her eye. “What the…? What’s Eri doing?”
Rika released her arm around Miki’s waist to turn and see what she was talking about. Over by the punch bowl was a red faced Eri who was talking loudly and grabbing on the arms of a foreign couple that obviously had no idea what she was talking about. “Don’t tell me she drank Yuko’s punch…”
“We better head over there, I’ll get the turtle, you go check out the punch…”
Rika nodded and the two of them headed over.
Miki was the first to get there and without further ado grabbed Eri and yanked her around, away from the extremely confused looking foreigners. “Eri? What are you doing?” Miki demanded.
“Wha? I wash jus tellin thoooose…um…people…” Eri closed her eyes for a second to gather her tumbling thoughts before she continued, this caused her to sway a little as she finished what she was trying to say. “…tha this puncsh here…” Eri patted heavily at the punch bowl and clumsily hit its rim causing the glass bowl to tip and the liquid inside to slosh around dangerously causing her to giggle. “…ishlike the best punch EVERRRRR!!!!” she howled, she then began to laugh in earnest. In the midst of her pointless laughter she suddenly tripped, which was odd since she wasn’t walking, and tumbled foward.
“hoo boy…” Miki grinned in amusement as she reached out to grab Eri’s arms to keep her from hitting the ground. “You’re drunk as a skunk, huh?” Miki looked over Eri’s shoulder and watched Rika approach the punch bowl, lift the ladle, and sniff at the brightly colored liquid gingerly. Her nose wrinkled and she nodded an affirmative at Miki, signaling that the punch was indeed mixed with alcohol. Miki looked at the heavily tipsy girl with a trifle of regret. “Okay then, I guess Yossy will have to wait…I think we need to get you home and in bed…”
“No!” Eri yelled to loudly causing Miki to wince. She received curious stares from some folks that were milling nearby including the surprised Rika who began to head over. “jou pervertud pervert, I will not have sex with you! You think you can hav your way wif me jus cause I’m a little ittsy winsy bit drunk ish that it?!” Eri began to struggle and push clumsily at Miki’s hands on her arms.
Miki stared at her incredulously. “Say what?”
Rika paused, jaw dropping, then a smile formed over her lips and she decided not to intervene after all, apparently more than a little amused at Eri’s outburst. Instead she opted to stand just behind Eri’s shoulder, wanting to watch Miki squirm.
Eri was far from done with her little rant and yelled angrily. “I’m sho shorry missss FUJIMOMO-SAN! But ah don’t s-ee you like that…” Eri turned to a nearby curious onlooker and stated. “Shhez always touchen me in ma ‘danger zone’ places…”
“Are you out of your mind?” Miki hissed, embarrassment burning her cheeks. Now she was feeling an even more urgent need to get Eri out of there. Miki looked around to notice many of the patrons were staring, she seriously hoped none of them could speak Japanese. Her eyes found Rika and she sent a pleading look begging for help, but it looked like that girl was too busy silently laughing to do anything. She shook Eri angrily trying to get her to stop making her look like some kind of sex offending kidnapper. “Just shut up and stop struggling. Now you better come away with me or I will tie you up and take you by force!”
Eri gasped and crossed her arms over her chest.
“Aya’s right…” Rika giggled as she maneuvered over to stand next to Miki. ”Everything you say really does come out sounding perverted.”
“Rika!” Eri exclaimed happily diving away from Miki and into the waiting arms of senpai, in which Miki gratefully relinquished her hold. “Rika… ” Eri repeated, the rancid smell of her alcohol breath causing Rika’s nose to crinkle. “…I hasthomething _very_ importan to tell you…from my moooole job.”
Rika held the drunken girl easily and wrapped her arms more securely around her waist. “Alright, what do you want to tell me?” Rika patronized.
Eri’s face scrunched up cutely as she tried to remember what that very important thing was, she tapped her fingers on Rika’s shoulders as she thought. “Um…” she pursed her lips. Her expression suddenly changed to a happy one. “…the punchere iss _awesome_.”
Rika patted Eri awkwardly on the back, as her arms were under Eri’s and at an odd angle. “ I…see.”
“Uh huh…and that’s why you drank like half of it right?” Miki cut in with a glare. “Most folks would have put it down after the first bitter taste, but not Kamei Eri, oh no,” Miki mocked teasingly, a part of her wanting to get a little revenge from being accused of being a rapist kidnapper. Raising her voice to a high falsetto she pretended to be holding a small glass. “’Oh gee willy gee, this punch is offilly bitter…hmm…I better drink a lot of it just to make sure’ glug glug gulg…’Aaa It burns as it goes down, stupid punch I won’t be defeated by you.’ ”
Eri looked at her with round wide accusing eyes. “Sso you were spying on me too…”
Miki face faulted. “Of course I wasn’t!”
“Um, Eri…” Rika smiled sheepishly, trying to pull the younger girl’s attention away from the now raging Miki, who may have just been reverse tsukkomied. “Thanks for being my mole, but I’m a little tired. You want me to take you back to the hotel?”
Eri nodded. “As long ash its you and not this persun!” She jerked a thumb in Miki’s direction. “She grabs all over me, lik this…” Eri snaked her arms around Rika and gripped onto her rear with both hands.
“Ah!” Rika gasped, wiggling in an effort to get Eri to remove her hands, but she couldn’t break free because she was holding Eri’s weight in her arms. “Eri stop! People are staring!”
“You’ve got a really nice one, Ishikawa-san.” Eri murmured deliriously.
“Enough, Eri,” Miki growled angrily, she grabbed Eri’s hands and moved them away herself. Then the anger melted away and a wicked grin took its place. “Besides this is how you do it!”
“Ep!” Rika jerked when she felt the sharp pinch at her backside and she glared angrily over her should at the culprit.
Miki just smiled and wiggled her eyebrows in response. “What? I have a reputation to uphold.”
“I rememumured!!” Eri suddenly exclaimed. “Yosshy is out in the merranmeh...meeh...miranda…” Eri frowned in frustration as the word she was trying to say escaped her. “um…” she pointed towards some double doors on the other side of the room. “out there…she wash kissin a gurl…or a guy…not too sure...”
Rika gasped happily and squeezed Eri into a bear hug. “Yes! That’s it! So that’s why me and Miki weren’t able to find her! Eri, thanks!” Rika turned toward Miki excitedly. “Lets hurry! Before she leaves, we can catch her in the act!”
Miki grinned happily and began to crack her knuckles menacingly. “Oh yeah, time to take down the ‘pookie’! Come on, Rika…” Miki started to head over but was stopped when she heard Rika say her name.
“Miki, wait. I can’t leave Eri alone while she’s like this.”
Miki turned back around to see Rika looking at her pleadingly. Eri’s arms were warpped tightly around Rika’s shoulders with head buried into the crook of her neck. “We’ll just dump her on someone else…” Miki began to gaze around the room and spotted someone. “There’s Aika, she’s responsible enough, we can take Eri to her…”
Rika shook her head. “No way. It’s the job of a senpai to care for a kohai not the other way around.”
“Fine.” Miki growled as she scanned the room again. “Ah ha! Kei’s over there and she…”
“…already has her hands full.” Rika supplied indicating how Kei was trying to calm a howling Yuko who was yelling at some poor hostess girl who seemed near tears.
“I feel funny…” Eri mumbled against Rika’s neck.
“Oookaay…um…Ai-chan and Risa!” Miki nodded toward the giggling dancing girls that seemed completely oblivious to the world around them outside of each other, but even Miki felt regretful of that suggestion even before Rika declined it.
“They’re too happy to disturb, don’t you think?”
Miki groaned and ran a hand through her hair. “If we don’t go now it will be too late!”
“You go.”
Miki blinked over at Rika. “What?”
“I’ll take Eri back to the hotel and you should go confront Yossy…”
“All by myself?”
Rika laughed at how incredulous Miki looked. “Yes, all by yourself. You don’t need me to hold your hand, it’s not like you need an escort…I mean, are you five?”
Miki bristled. “Of course not! I don’t need you to get Yossy, I never needed you…so I’m going...and by myself too!” she turned around to walk away.
Rika felt a stab at Miki’s callous words. “Good. Go. I hope you do get Yossy and the two of you are happy together.”
Miki paused and raised her chin. “Oh, we will be…very happy.”
“Well…then I’m happy for you.” Rika began to tremble, causing Eri to move back so she could stare at Rika’s torn expression. Rika could feel Eri’s eyes on her, but didn’t acknowledge the curious stare. Her eyes remained glued to Miki’s back. She felt so helpless, she was glad she had Eri to hang on to so she wouldn’t embarrass herself by grabbing Miki and begging her to stay, to give up on Yossy, to come back to the hotel…but she couldn’t do that… “so hurry up, what are you waiting for?! Still want me to babysit you?”
Miki arched her shoulders and ground out. “Ha! I’m just glad you’re finally out of my hair!”
“Oh yeah? Well I’m glad that I don’t have to waste my time with you anymore! If I have to see you one more time before we leave back to Japan it will be too soon!”
Miki’s shoulders drooped and in a small voice murmured. “You…really feel that way?”
“Of course I do.” Rika exclaimed as her heart broke in a million pieces, she was surprised her voice was steady as she spoke. “I…can’t stand you. I hate you. You make me so miserable…just…leave me the hell alone…” She watched Miki stiffen and hoped that the other didn’t turn around, if she did…then Rika was sure the other would see the truth is in the eyes and not in the words, but Miki didn’t turn around. Without a word and with head downcast, she walked away.
Rika felt a touch on her cheek and turned to see that Eri was inspecting her now wet finger tips that had intercepted the trail of tears falling down Rika’s cheek. “Eri?”
“Liar.” Eri murmured sadly.
Rika closed her eyes trying to cut off the warm tears that were spilling silently. “Time to leave…” she whispered remorsefully, and began to guide Eri out of the dance hall.
*****
“I…don’t feel good…” Eri bemoaned woozily as she clung heavily to Rika’s side.
“Are you going to throw up?” Rika asked quietly patting the pale girl on the back.
Eri pressed her lips together and nodded.
With a sigh Rika led the younger girl off path and keeled with her at some bushes, gently she was able to dispatch the girl to the ground. They hadn’t made it far from the large dance hall and Rika could still clearly hear the music playing in the distance, a hollow mystical sound.
Eri braced herself on her hands and knees with her eyes closed. Her head was spinning round and round and her insides were rolling. The ground seemed to move underneath her palms nearly causing her to lose balance. “Hold still…” she muttered at it. Her lips trembled as she felt the contents of her stomach rise upward.
Rika tsked and held the other girl’s hair out of the way as she spilled her guts on some beautiful Hawaiian country side. Once Eri seemed finished Rika helped her to her feet, but noticed the younger girl still looked peaked. “Do you need to sit for a little while?”
Eri nodded still wiping at her mouth self consciously.
Rika looked over at a public park bench a few feet away and began to escort her charge there.
Eri clasped her head and sat at a corner of the bench and leaned against the arm rest. “I jus…need a minute…”
“Okay.” Rika took off her coat and wrapped it around Eri’s front, before sitting down next to her. “Were not in a hurry…besides it’s not like I have anything better to do…” Rika looked down at her hands resting in her lap, a part of her still wanting to be at Miki’s side.
As if reading the older girl’s mind Eri murmured. “I bet Miki would like you to go back…” she shyly readjusted Rika’s coat around herself, knowing that she was meddling in someone else’s business. Luckily Rika didn’t seem to take offense and even gave Eri a self pitying smile.
“No…I don’t think Miki will want me back...tonight…or any other time…”
“Because you said mean things…”
“Yes, and the fact that Miki loves Yossy.” Rika took a shuddery breath. “I’m the last thing on her mind right now.”
“Oh.” Eri didn’t know how to respond or what she could say to ease the others obvious pain, after throwing up she did feel a little less sloshed, but she was still too tipsy to know how to deal with this. “Um…well…if I had to choose between you or Yossy I would…uh…” Eri began to blush.
Rika looked questioningly at Eri. “You would what?”
Eri sighed defeated. “I would pick Yossy…” Eri buried her head under the jacket in embarrassment.
Rika laughed amused, patting Eri’s back. “Gee, thanks for the words of comfort.” Rika teased. She leaned closer and murmured playfully. “Couldn’t even lie for my sake, eh?”
“I’m sorry,” Came the muffled response. “But I really do think that you miss Fujimoto-san and…” Eri peaked from behind the jacket. “… I think she misses Rika-chan too...”
Rika shook her head. “That’s where you’re wrong, Miki doesn’t miss me…she said she was glad I was out of her hair, remember?”
“You’re wrong…” Eri muttered, although truthfully the details were a little fuzzy in her swirling head.
“This conversation is over.” Rika stated with finality. “Miki doesn’t care about me. All she cares about is Yossy. Right at this very moment she is fighting for the sake of her love and is nowhere near here got it?”
Eri nodded and the two fell into silence which was abruptly interrupted when someone suddenly sank into the seat next to Rika.
“Miki?” Rika gasped and felt her heart swell with hope and warmth. “Miki, what are you doing here?”
Miki ignored the question and continued to stare out into the darkness of the field in front of them. “Geez, you still haven’t gotten her back yet. Guess I should’ve known a girly girl like you wouldn’t be able to drag Eri all the way back to the hotel by yourself.”
“What?!” Rika cried in anger. “I was doing great with Eri, so if that’s why you came out here you should just stop worring and get back to the dance hall.”
“Ha! The dance hall is right around the corner, at this rate you’d never make it all the way back.”
“That’s what you think! We only stopped for a second, but now we’ll be leaving! Come on, Eri!” Rika blinked when she didn’t hear a response. “Eri?”
Miki reached across her to check on the non moving girl by pulling down the edge of the jacket. “She’s asleep.”
"What? But..." Rika frowned, surely it's not possible for Eri to fall asleep so suddenly. She must be faking it. “I should wake her…” Rika threatened with an edge in her voice.
“No don’t, let her sleep it off, it’s a nice night and we have time.”
Rika shook her head. “You don’t. Did you forget about Yossy? Aren’t you missing your chance to confront her?”
Miki shrugged and rested her elbows on her knees. “They’ll be other opportunities to corner that whore Pookie…I just had something I wanted to say to you first…”
Rika steeled herself for the worst. “And what’s that?”
“I’m not going to…” Miki whispered very quietly.
“Eh? But you just said…” Rika was confused.
“I’m not going to leave you alone.”
-
Happy New Year.
Yes, a new a chapter! :muffin:
Your explanation of Rika's sudden, instant change of heart, on this chapter was great, not at all clumsy XD Plus, I also like the fact that Eri able to confront Miki for all the groping in a very comedic way...
-
Chapter 16
The two of them had been circling around the dance floor and had seen no sign of Yossy anywhere.
Yeah, going somewhere to stalk someone, only to have the stalking target be MIA can be irritating, to say the least.
Miki watched Rika’s diligent searching with interest. “Are you really over Yossy now?”
What, don't tell me Miki thinks that Rika's leading her on a wild goose chase or something. :O
“You could say that…” Rika answered honestly. “I truly believe that you love her more than I do.”
“Why?”
BECAUSE RIKA RABURABU'S YOU, YOU DORK!
:mon blowhorn:
Why did that thought make her feel so empty? It’s not a big deal right? Sure there wouldn’t be any more…trying to out sneak Rika into Yossy’s room, fighting on the bed over hotel keys, getting accused of doing the nasty by the other members, impromptu spy missions, getting stuck together in the mountains, angry naked wrestling or racing each other on jetskis...yeah…what a relief,
Pffffffffffffffffft...Miki doesn't need shit like that, especially when it involves "having to" spend so much time with Rika. :roll:
Rika could tell by Miki’s tone and the disgruntled look, that the other had been angered at being denied answers. But how do you explain to someone you have been rivals with that…in an instant, as if struck by lightning…the moment Rika saw Miki’s hurt face, back there in the ocean, she knew that she wanted to never disappoint that person again. That she wanted to protect her, to be near her, to joke with her, fight with her, to share watermelons and shelters in the rain, to kiss, to touch, and everything else there is to do with her.
Knowing Miki, just straight up telling her would probably be the best way to do it. :yep:
That feeling was so strong…even stronger then her desire had been to have Yossy…and she had realized… with horror, surprise, fear, timidity, wonder and maybe even a little joy…that it was love. She was in love with a rival…a rival who was madly in love with someone else.
Well, looks like Rika's completed Step 1 (i.e. accepting/coming to terms with how she feels). :thumbsup
It was painful, and so Rika decided that after tonight she would avoid Miki with earnest. It would be better that way.
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! DAMMIT RIKA, FIGHT FOR MIKI'S RABURABU!!! :rockon:
“What the…? What’s Eri doing?”
Rika released her arm around Miki’s waist to turn and see what she was talking about. Over by the punch bowl was a red faced Eri who was talking loudly and grabbing on the arms of a foreign couple that obviously had no idea what she was talking about. “Don’t tell me she drank Yuko’s punch…”
Here we go. :lol:
*DRUNK ERI*
Oh man, oh man, oh man...Eri.
That must've been some gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooood punch. XD
Rika paused, jaw dropping, then a smile formed over her lips and she decided not to intervene after all, apparently more than a little amused at Eri’s outburst. Instead she opted to stand just behind Eri’s shoulder, wanting to watch Miki squirm.
She knows that Miki didn't really proposition Eri like that...but it IS fun to watch her squirm. :twisted:
“Just shut up and stop struggling. Now you better come away with me or I will tie you up and take you by force!”
Eri gasped and crossed her arms over her chest.
“Aya’s right…” Rika giggled as she maneuvered over to stand next to Miki. ”Everything you say really does come out sounding perverted.”
:on lol:
“Rika… ” Eri repeated, the rancid smell of her alcohol breath causing Rika’s nose to crinkle. “…I hasthomething _very_ importan to tell you…from my moooole job.”
Oh? Is she actually going to be able to do it? Mind you, if she does, she's so plastered they might not believe her anyway. :P
Rika held the drunken girl easily and wrapped her arms more securely around her waist. “Alright, what do you want to tell me?” Rika patronized.
Eri’s face scrunched up cutely as she tried to remember what that very important thing was, she tapped her fingers on Rika’s shoulders as she thought. “Um…” she pursed her lips. Her expression suddenly changed to a happy one. “…the punchere iss _awesome_.”
Oh well...maybe next time.
:wahaha:
“Um, Eri…” Rika smiled sheepishly, trying to pull the younger girl’s attention away from the now raging Miki, who may have just been reverse tsukkomied. “Thanks for being my mole, but I’m a little tired. You want me to take you back to the hotel?”
Oh, nicely done. Quite often, when you have someone who's not "all there" and you're trying to get them to do something, the way that you phrase it has a huge effect on whether or not they'll agree to do it. :yep: Make it sound like you need their help, and they're more likely to agree than if you were to make it a demand/order.
Eri nodded. “As long ash its you and not this persun!” She jerked a thumb in Miki’s direction. “She grabs all over me, lik this…” Eri snaked her arms around Rika and gripped onto her rear with both hands.
“Ah!” Rika gasped, wiggling in an effort to get Eri to remove her hands, but she couldn’t break free because she was holding Eri’s weight in her arms. “Eri stop! People are staring!”
“You’ve got a really nice one, Ishikawa-san.” Eri murmured deliriously.
:shakeit: :rofl:
“Enough, Eri,” Miki growled angrily, she grabbed Eri’s hands and moved them away herself. Then the anger melted away and a wicked grin took its place. “Besides this is how you do it!”
“Ep!” Rika jerked when she felt the sharp pinch at her backside and she glared angrily over her should at the culprit.
Miki just smiled and wiggled her eyebrows in response. “What? I have a reputation to uphold.”
:mon lmao:
“I rememumured!!” Eri suddenly exclaimed. “Yosshy is out in the merranmeh...meeh...miranda…” Eri frowned in frustration as the word she was trying to say escaped her. “um…” she pointed towards some double doors on the other side of the room. “out there…she wash kissin a gurl…or a guy…not too sure...”
Rika gasped happily and squeezed Eri into a bear hug. “Yes! That’s it! So that’s why me and Miki weren’t able to find her! Eri, thanks!”
...
“Oh yeah, time to take down the ‘pookie’! Come on, Rika…
Time for the moment of truth? :?
“I’ll take Eri back to the hotel and you should go confront Yossy…”
“All by myself?”
Rika laughed at how incredulous Miki looked. “Yes, all by yourself. You don’t need me to hold your hand
More like Rika doesn't want to risk seeing Miki and Yossi hit it off. It's hard enough for her to be "helping" Miki this way, but having to see it herself? Probably too much for her to handle. :(
Miki bristled. “Of course not! I don’t need you to get Yossy, I never needed you…so I’m going...and by myself too!” she turned around to walk away.
Rika felt a stab at Miki’s callous words. “Good. Go. I hope you do get Yossy and the two of you are happy together.”
Miki paused and raised her chin. “Oh, we will be…very happy.”
Dammit, Rika, Miki wants you to stop her!
:frustrated:
Her eyes remained glued to Miki’s back. She felt so helpless, she was glad she had Eri to hang on to so she wouldn’t embarrass herself by grabbing Miki and begging her to stay, to give up on Yossy, to come back to the hotel…but she couldn’t do that
And you obviously want to stop Miki! JUST DO IT ALREADY!!!
:gyaaah:
Miki’s shoulders drooped and in a small voice murmured. “You…really feel that way?”
“Of course I do.” Rika exclaimed as her heart broke in a million pieces, she was surprised her voice was steady as she spoke. “I…can’t stand you. I hate you. You make me so miserable…just…leave me the hell alone…” She watched Miki stiffen and hoped that the other didn’t turn around, if she did…then Rika was sure the other would see the truth is in the eyes and not in the words, but Miki didn’t turn around. Without a word and with head downcast, she walked away.
DAMMIT NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!
:pleeease:
Rika felt a touch on her cheek and turned to see that Eri was inspecting her now wet finger tips that had intercepted the trail of tears falling down Rika’s cheek. “Eri?”
“Liar.” Eri murmured sadly.
See? Eri's completely hosed and even SHE can tell.
:pen_cry:
*RIKA-ERI TALK*
Listen to her, Rika. She sees and knows...even if she is sloshed.
“Miki doesn’t care about me. All she cares about is Yossy. Right at this very moment she is fighting for the sake of her love and is nowhere near here got it?”
Eri nodded and the two fell into silence which was abruptly interrupted when someone suddenly sank into the seat next to Rika.
“Miki?” Rika gasped and felt her heart swell with hope and warmth. “Miki, what are you doing here?”
Ain't it obvious? You didn't stop her, so she stopped herself! :doh:
Miki shrugged and rested her elbows on her knees. “They’ll be other opportunities to corner that whore Pookie…I just had something I wanted to say to you first…”
Rika steeled herself for the worst. “And what’s that?”
“I’m not going to…” Miki whispered very quietly.
“Eh? But you just said…” Rika was confused.
“I’m not going to leave you alone.”
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! :rockon: :rockon: :rockon:
-
Whoa, Miki sounded almost romantic by the end of this chapter. :O
And yay for drunk Eri. She's just telling what she sees... :P
Now, I wonder who's going to beat them into admitting they're right for each other. Oh, wait, they don't really need help with that. The beating part, that's it. XD
-
Oh man, these two.... XD Both with egos so huge that they can't admit they are in love. I love this, you know? :D But Eri is the freakin star of this chapter!!!!!! GO ERI!!!! :w00t: Accusing Miki of touching her in her "danger zone"~ XD And I loved it when she grabbed the Rikass! :shakeit: Anyway, I think that Rika was really trying to be the bigger person by choosing to take care of Eri instead of going after Pookie but Miki had to ruin it with her Miki-ness. :sweatdrop: Awww, Eri so cute~~~ :heart: But at the end, Miki is so.....sweet. :wub:
-
It's baaaaaaaack.
It was really nice surprise seeing chapter 16 so what the heck, I'll delurk myself from the shadows and give my two cents.
Since I'm crappy at feedback I'll just say I love it and I can't wait for next chapter! :hee:
And I really like the chemistry between Miki and Rika, it's amazing. I'm also really enjoying rare pairings like Aya/Shibata and Konno/Yossie.
Oh, and Eri was absolutely hilarious in this one :on lol:
-
aw....mikitty....she really does care about rika...........argh!
nice one with eri.....haha
update soon... :luvluv1:
-
Gaahhh! I'm posting this quick before I lose my nerve! this is the second part of ch 16 I was too shy/embarressed to post. Warning this chapter contains some lameness.
mads: Heh, I totally think Miki had it coming, from all the times she has groped Eri in concerts and stuff. Then again I'm sure Eri didn't mind all that much...
JFC: ah. So you know how to handle 'drunk or otherwise' friends too, eh? *sigh* I think you and I need some new friends :P...
Amarghetta: your right, they have the whole 'beating each other' thing down. Its the 'loving each other' thing they need work on. ;)
strawb3rrykream: I had a lot of fun with Eri in this one, I've been watching her lately because my littlest sis (the 9 yr old) is hooked on her. Her favorite animal is a turtle and her room is covered in them...coincidence? I think not XD
glorificus: actually, it means a lot that you came out of lurkerdom to comment. I really appreciate that. I was a lurker for a long time so I know how...um, whats the right word for it...'uncomfortable' it is to comment. So thanks! :grin:
ayase909: Miki does care about Rika, but she just hasn't...she hasn't seen it yet...i guess...
This part is actually part of chapter 16 that I was too unsure the post, so I decided to post it anyways (to move the story along) sorry if it's...dumb.
Chapter 16 part 2
“I’m not going to leave you alone.”
There was a pregnant pause as Rika tried to formulate a response. She hadn’t expected that. “But…”
Miki turned suddenly and glared hotly at Rika. “No matter how you look at it, you’re going to have to see me. We work for the same company and go to the same functions we have the same friends…and you don’t expect me to stop seeing you just because you tell me to, I can do whatever the hell I want.”
Rika felt her cheeks redden as images danced in her mind of their night on the mountain thanks to those familiar words. “’I can do whatever the hell I want…’” she repeated. “Miki…this has got to stop…”
“No.” Miki interrupted determinedly. “Because…I don’t believe you. I don’t believe that you really h-hate me...that is…you don’t…do you…?” Miki’s gaze became uncertain.
Rika felt a pang and waved a hand reassuringly. “Of course not…I just said those things, because I was angry.”
Miki sat back and felt relief poor through her. She closed her eyes and seemed to visibly relax. “Okay. New rule between us, no matter how angry we get at each other…we don’t say things like ‘I hate you’ or any other hurtful thing…”
“What about you.” Rika demanded. “You said…”
“I didn’t say I hate you!” Miki barked.
Rika sighed. “Okay, then I apologize, Miki, I’m really sorry I said I hated you. That was really harsh and I didn’t mean it.”
Miki nodded. “I’m sorry too…for the things I said.” Even though she had heard Rika confirm that she wasn’t hated, and the two had apologized, it still didn’t quite ease the ache that had tormented her. She wanted to be closer. “You know, it seems kinda a waste that we wore these clothes and went to the dance hall, and we didn’t even really get a chance to dance.”
Rika frowned. “We danced.”
“Yeah, but it was just to look for Yossy. It wasn’t like we were really dancing.”
Rika timidly plucked at the material of her pant leg. “So…are you saying you want to dance with me…”
Miki shrugged and casually leaned back to look at the stars. “Why not? The night’s young, the music’s still playing, and Eri’s down for the count. We can’t leave until she wakes anyway, right?”
Rika gave a small smile down at her hands as she listened to the breeze gently ruffle the trees and the fun sound of the old time American music drifting across the darkened glade. “Okay.”
With a grin Miki hopped to her feet and grabbed Rika’s hand to pull her up. “Welp, you won’t be needing this anymore…” Miki plucked Rika’s hat off her head and placed onto the sleeping Eri’s. Then she pulled the other girl onto the moonlit field and placed her hands around her…right as the upbeat music ended. “damn.” She muttered.
Rika giggled as Miki’s hands dropped away. “Just be patient, they’ll start another song soon.”
Just as predicted another sound did start to play, and from the sound of the slow soulful rhythm…it was a love song.
The two gazed at each other shyly, and Rika decided to take the initiative. Grabbing Miki’s hand and sliding an arm around her waist she pulled her close.
Miki blushed. “This doesn’t feel right to me. Shouldn’t I be the guy?”
“I am the one wearing a suit, you know.”
Miki shrugged her shoulders. “I guess it wouldn’t hurt to let you lead once in a while…” her voice trailed off as she listened to the music. “I don’t know this song.”
“Me neither.” Although Rika made a mental note to remember the tune, because from now on this was her and Miki’s song, she pulled the other girl a little closer as the lyrics mixed with the music. Lyrics she couldn’t understand…
~I don’t like you…
but I love you…
Seems that I’m always…
thinking of you…
Tho-o-ough you treat me badly…
I love you madly…
…you’ve really got a hold on me…~
“I think I know what he’s singing.” Miki said mischievously.
Rika was surprised. “You do?”
“Yeah, I know American music. He’s a truck driver that just ran over his dog and caught his wife with another man, but its okay because he has a pina colada…”
“Must be a country song,” Rika giggled. “Alright what’s he saying now?”
~Baaaabaaaay!!
I don’t want you…
…but I need you.
Don’t want to kiss you…
…but I NEED to.
Tho-o-ough you do me wrong now.
My love is strong now.
You’ve really got a hold on me…~
Miki stared captivated at the dancing mirth in Rika’s eyes and didn’t feel like playing around anymore. “I don’t know.” She whispered answering the earlier question about the lyrics.
“I recognized a word he sang…” Rika murmured leaning closer. “Kissu…” she punctuated the word with action, edging forward to let her lips briefly trace over Miki’s.
~I love you and all I want you to do is just…
…hold me…~
Miki returned the kiss gently, wrapping her arms around Rika’s shoulders, their bodies pressing together aching hotly for the other’s touch.
~…
….tighter…~
Rika locked her arms around Miki’s waist and crushed her against herself, wanting to feel every inch of her even though the layer of clothes that blocked the skinship.
~…
….TIGHTER!~
Miki let out a small moan as their bodies seem to crave each other with such familiarity. As if the other’s touch was so ingrained on every inch of burning flesh and that they would collapse if they couldn’t feel that touch again. Miki felt that she wouldn’t be able to bare it not to make Rika hers, right here, right now, upon the thick green tropical grass dancing in the moonlight…but bare it she must. She had promised herself she wouldn’t do this with Rika until she was sure about what she was feeling. She didn’t want to hurt her again. With a regretful sigh she pushed Rika away. “I can’t do this…”
“No,” Rika felt tears spring to her eyes as she was rejected. Why did Miki keep doing this?! Rika just wanted to run, to run far away, she couldn’t take it… “You can, but it’s not me you want, right? It’s not me you like…”
~I want to leave you, don’t want to stay here…
Don’t want to spend another day here…
Tho-o-ough I wanna spilt now…
…I can’t quit now…
You really got a hold on me.~
“I’m sorry, Rika, but it wouldn’t be right…” Miki closed her eyes not wanting to see Rika’s tearful expression. How could she make Rika understand that it was because she liked her that she couldn’t go through with it. If she didn’t have some feelings there would be no problem and Miki would be happy to throw Rika on the ground right now. But what if it wasn’t love…how could she live with herself if she hurt Rika like that a second time. “…we just can’t…because…without love…”
Rika held onto Miki with all her might. “No! Don’t say it!” Rika couldn’t stand it if Miki told her flat out like that that she didn’t love her. “I don’t care.” Rika grasped Miki’s face, demanding that she look at her. “I don’t care. I just want you…even if it’s for tonight only…please, Miki…don’t turn away. Don’t do this to someone who...loves you.” The last part came out as a tortured whisper.
~Baaaabaaay
I love you and all I want you to do is just…
…hold me…please
…hold me…squeeze
…hold me…
hold me.~
***
(yes a song fic) don't shot me please)
song: You've really got a hold on me by Smokey Robinson and the Miracles.
-
*fans self*
Thanks for the update, it helped with my terrible mood. ;)
Other than that, I'm surprised that Rika is willing to go through this. That's so not like Rika... :O
Then again, we're talking about Miki. Who could resist her? :P
-
:pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: ah....rika-chan.....poor! Misunderstanding again! argh! could they just admit they like each other flat out.........because it's really hurting rika-chan...........
-
Oh man, I finally got time to catch up on this story. Just wanted to say, I love the fic. I ope that Rika and Miki can work things out. the more I read of this story, the more I like the pairing.
-
poor rika :mon chilly:
miki is a st**** :banghead:
i LOVE this fanfic :mon crazyinlove:
thanks for the update :mon look:
-
Chapter 16 part 2
Miki turned suddenly and glared hotly at Rika. “No matter how you look at it, you’re going to have to see me. We work for the same company and go to the same functions we have the same friends…and you don’t expect me to stop seeing you just because you tell me to, I can do whatever the hell I want.”
Wait, so it wasn't a raburabu thing? It was just because Miki didn't want Rika to be telling her what and what not to do?
Crud. :doh:
I don’t believe you. I don’t believe that you really h-hate me...that is…you don’t…do you…?” Miki’s gaze became uncertain.
Rika felt a pang and waved a hand reassuringly. “Of course not…I just said those things, because I was angry.”
:cry:
Miki nodded. “I’m sorry too…for the things I said.” Even though she had heard Rika confirm that she wasn’t hated, and the two had apologized, it still didn’t quite ease the ache that had tormented her. She wanted to be closer.
To Rika, ne? Miki wants to be closer to Rika?
:mon cute:
“You know, it seems kinda a waste that we wore these clothes and went to the dance hall, and we didn’t even really get a chance to dance.”
Rika frowned. “We danced.”
“Yeah, but it was just to look for Yossy. It wasn’t like we were really dancing.”
Rika timidly plucked at the material of her pant leg. “So…are you saying you want to dance with me…”
Miki shrugged and casually leaned back to look at the stars. “Why not? The night’s young, the music’s still playing, and Eri’s down for the count. We can’t leave until she wakes anyway, right?”
DANCE!!! DANCE ALREADY!!!
:pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:
*MIKI-RIKA DANCING*
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
:wriggly:
“I think I know what he’s singing.” Miki said mischievously.
Rika was surprised. “You do?”
“Yeah, I know American music. He’s a truck driver that just ran over his dog and caught his wife with another man, but its okay because he has a pina colada…”
“Must be a country song,” Rika giggled.
Miki's flirting just comes so naturally that she probably doesn't even realize it. :P
“I recognized a word he sang…” Rika murmured leaning closer. “Kissu…” she punctuated the word with action, edging forward to let her lips briefly trace over Miki’s.
~I love you and all I want you to do is just…
…hold me…~
Miki returned the kiss gently, wrapping her arms around Rika’s shoulders, their bodies pressing together aching hotly for the other’s touch.
Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...
:mon bleed2:
She had promised herself she wouldn’t do this with Rika until she was sure about what she was feeling. She didn’t want to hurt her again. With a regretful sigh she pushed Rika away. “I can’t do this…”
“No,” Rika felt tears spring to her eyes as she was rejected. Why did Miki keep doing this?! Rika just wanted to run, to run far away, she couldn’t take it… “You can, but it’s not me you want, right? It’s not me you like…”
Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...
:dizzy:
“I’m sorry, Rika, but it wouldn’t be right…” Miki closed her eyes not wanting to see Rika’s tearful expression. How could she make Rika understand that it was because she liked her that she couldn’t go through with it. If she didn’t have some feelings there would be no problem and Miki would be happy to throw Rika on the ground right now. But what if it wasn’t love…how could she live with herself if she hurt Rika like that a second time. “…we just can’t…because…without love…”
Rika held onto Miki with all her might. “No! Don’t say it!” Rika couldn’t stand it if Miki told her flat out like that that she didn’t love her. “I don’t care.” Rika grasped Miki’s face, demanding that she look at her. “I don’t care. I just want you…even if it’s for tonight only…please, Miki…don’t turn away. Don’t do this to someone who...loves you.” The last part came out as a tortured whisper.
SHE SAID IT!!! RIKA SAID IT!!! DID YOU HEAR HER MIKI!????!
:mon blowhorn: RIKA SAID SHE RABURABUS YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!
-
OMGOMGOMGOMG~~ *hyperventilates* :lol:
Rika-chan wa kokuhaku o shimashita?! :w00t: Can't believe it! But I'm so excited to hear what Miki has to say about that. I have to give Miki lots of credit for wanting to not hurt Rika again. And them two dancing is soooo :wub:
-
wow! :shocked:
-
Then the anger melted away and a wicked grin took its place. “Besides this is how you do it!”
:rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Rika held onto Miki with all her might. “No! Don’t say it!” Rika couldn’t stand it if Miki told her flat out like that that she didn’t love her. “I don’t care.” Rika grasped Miki’s face, demanding that she look at her. “I don’t care. I just want you…even if it’s for tonight only…please, Miki…don’t turn away. Don’t do this to someone who...loves you.” The last part came out as a tortured whisper.
ouches
-
*slams head on table countless times*
why didn't I notice this magnificent fic?? Spent 1 whole day minus sleep time and... yea mostly my precious sleep time reading this btw. I wub how you wrote Rika.. she's soo uke here yet so assertive! But I cringed when I try picturing Yossi and Konchan... sorry.. just can't.. get it though my mind. hah. Well but Yossi is very sweet to Konchan here, which is darn adorable. AyumixAya was a real jaw dropper tho. Those two.. for some reason, I can kinda picture haha.
Gawd I feel like punching Miki, "MAKE UP UR MIND ALREADY, WOMAN!"
*awaits next chapter patiently*
-
Update, please? :fainted:
I miss this story too much :love:
-
Amarghetta:
Thanks for the update, it helped with my terrible mood
really? :hee: hm, I wonder what mood this update inspires...heh
ayase909: Misunderstanding again! argh! could they just admit they like each other flat out.........because it's really hurting rika-chan...........
:mon dunno: actually...your right...they kinda need things spelled out for them huh?
maverickpanda: Just wanted to say, I love the fic. I ope that Rika and Miki can work things out. the more I read of this story, the more I like the pairing.
thanks, and hopefully the they things ares worked out make sence.
Yukari: poor rika
miki is a st****
don't worry Miki will come around, she's just wasn't there yet last chapter. :mon pray2:
JFC:Miki's flirting just comes so naturally that she probably doesn't even realize it.
lol it's that playfullness that comes out when she's with Rika. :bigdeal:
strawb3rrykream: I have to give Miki lots of credit for wanting to not hurt Rika
:mon determined: exactly, Miki is genuinely trying to do the right thing...too bad it's actually the wrong thing lol
Kreuz_Asakura: wow!
heh, didn't see it comming, right? ;)
kRisZ: ouches
indubidibly :kekeke:
stefy: I wub how you wrote Rika.. she's soo uke here yet so assertive! But I cringed when I try picturing Yossi and Konchan... sorry.. just can't.. get it though my mind. hah. Well but Yossi is very sweet to Konchan here, which is darn adorable. AyumixAya was a real jaw dropper tho. Those two.. for some reason, I can kinda picture haha.
lol, I guess Rika came out that way because I can't seem to decide which one she is so she became a little of both. and Yossy and Konno is a really hard pairing to like, maybe because they never really seemed that close to begin with. but Ayumi and Aya was an accident that turned out to work out really well together. Don't know why though... :grin:
Yankii Heart: Update, please?
I miss this story too much
sorry it took so long, this chapter was already written and buring a hole in the bottom of my purse. I seriously don't have the time to type it up. As it is I'm staying up right now to post this even though its 2am and I have to wake for work at 5:30am...lol what I look like---> :mon tweaker:
sweeety:If you update I promise you will reach your 100th post! PWOMISE!
Wah!! I didn't even realize! too cool! :twothumbs thanks for the heads up.
CHAPTER 17
Miki eyes searched Rika's frantically, trying to see if there were any falsehoods there. "Is that the truth?"
Rika nodded slowly. The sincerity of her exclamation etched solemnly across her face. "I love you, Miki." she reiterated.
Miki raised her hands and placed them on Rika's arms. With quiet resignation, she gently pried Rika's arms from around herself.
Tears sprung into Rika's eyes at the subtle rejection. "Can't you love me back?"
Miki's own eyes warmed with tears. "I...can't."
Rika jerked back as if Miki's word had delivered a physical blow rather then an emotional one. "Of course you can't..." Rika turned away stiffly. "Sorry to have bothered you."
Miki quickly grabbed Rika's shoulders to stop her from walking away. "Please don't leave, won't you give me a chance to explain?"
Rika remained silent; not trusting herself to speak.
Seeing that the other girl didn't immediately pull away, Miki decided to tell Rika what she had to say. "Rika, its not as if I don't have feelings for you. It's just that I don't know exactly what I'm feeling. What I feel for you is leagues apart from what I feel for Yossy." Miki took a shuddery breath and slowly released the other from her grasp. "To me Yossy's like an exquisite diamond. The more you see her the grander, and harder to achieve, she appears. While you're more like a lump of coal..."
"What?!" Rika screeched, interrupting what Miki was saying. "How am I like a lump of coal?! Ishikawa Rika is an Idol! I am not some dirty piece of coal!"
"It's just an analogy!" Miki shot back.
"A dumb one!" Rika exclaimed.
"You don't even know what I was going to say!"
"I know I wasn't going to like it!"
"Argh!" Miki threw her hands into the are in frustration. "This right here, Rika. This is what makes you a piece of coal. Can't you just listen to me for a second without picking a fight?!"
The tears that had been building in Rika's eyes since earlier, now flowed freely down her cheeks. "No. I guess I can't. Well don't worry, Miki. This piece of coal will never again be so stupid as to let herself fall in love with someone so hurtful ever again. Thanks for curing me of those dumb feelings before it was too late."
"Rika...don't..."
"Good luck with your diamond." That said Rika stormed away, wiping angrily at her cheeks.
Miki stared agitated and perplexed after Rika as she walked away. She desperately wanted to call her back to make things right, but truthfully had no idea what to say. All she knew is that a little part of her died on the inside knowing that she may have just ruined her relationship with Rika forever.
"Wow," A imploring voice spoke out suddenly. "Did you drop the ball or what? I've never seen anyone get burnned so badly. Seriously, a piece of coal? You followed Rika all the way here, asked her to dance, just so you could call her a piece of coal?"
Miki glared hotly at Eri. her venom dripping with extra death, as she unleashed her anger towards pretty girl standing there in Rika's coat. "Shouldn't you be knocked out right now?"
Eri shook her head.
"Then do you want to be?" Miki threatened darkly.
Eri 'eeped' and turned heel to run and catch up with Rika.
Miki decided that Eri must have been faking it, because she certainly recovered quickly for someone who had supposedly passed out from too much alcohol. Then again the girl did suddenly veered off course, running dizzily into some bushes, flipping clumsily over them. Normally Miki would laugh at such things, but right now it was hard to find joy when her heart was blackened by such misery.
***
Later that evening, Miki paced her room anxiously as her thoughts raged hotly in her head. "Rika loves me..." She whispered agonized. "That's what she said." Miki pushed her hands into her hair. "but I love Yossy...right? Argh! I don't know!" Miki felt like her whole world had just been dumped on it's head. "Rika hates me, but she said she loves me..."
Miki paused and placed a hand over her racing heart. "Do...I lo-like her? Then what about Yossy?" Miki cringed. Certainly she couldn't believe that she could fall in and out of love so fast. "I am not a horny teenage boy (I just play one on TV). My feeling are as sincere as the next person. Well, at least I thought they were..." Miki felt so confused, she had wanted Yossy for so long now it was scary to think her feelings could so easily change to the pink loving girl that drove her crazy. Miki looked at the door that conjoined her room to Yossy's. She licked her lips and furrowed her brow. It was late and the other would be asleep. Miki felt herself being slowly drawn to the door, nervousness and doubt playing havoc within her. She gripped the handle and turned it to silently open the door.
She didn't know exactly what she was going to do, but she had the need to do something. She needed to know if Yossy's touch could set her on fire the Rika's did. She needed to know if time would stop and if her heart would swell like it did when she kissed Rika. She needed to be sure.
Miki opened the door a crack and slipped inside. When she re closed the door she took care to keep the handle turned so that it wouldn't click as it went back into place. She paused for a moment to listen to the silence in the dark room and let her eyes adjust till she could see some shapes. Satisfied that there wasn't any stirring from the bed, she began to carefully advance on the sleeping figure that was turned away from her.
One kiss, just one and Miki knew she would have her answer. So with her heart racing, she moved to stand next to the bed and leaning down she reached around her target to grasp the other girls chin and very slowly began to lift it. Suddenly the girl turned toward Miki to lay on her back. Miki clamped her eyes closed with fear that Yossy would wake and ruin this opportunity. Luckily there was no further stirring and so Miki decided to move on with her plan. She opened her eyes just a hair, so she could focus in on the lips that were under her and she began to close the gap. When she felt the steady breath of the girl against her mouth she paused. Miki suddenly realized something. She didn't need this kiss. Even if the kiss was amazing, even if the worlds aligned and time stopped, it wouldn't matter. Miki would still want Rika. No matter what, she wanted Rika. Right now, tomorrow, and forever.
It suddenly felt as if a barricade in her heart had been broken and sweet, joyful feelings of love coursed though her. Her heart was free of doubt and free to feel. "I love Rika." she whispered, and began to retreat. It was a little too late, however, as the sleeping figure suddenly lounged froward and wrapped her arms around Miki's neck and with a soft sigh of "prince", pulled Miki into an impromptu kiss.
Miki eyes widened in surprise as the inexperienced lips moved across hers. A tongue found its way into her mouth and began exploring. That was when Miki finally managed to break free. She gasped for air before hissing angrily. "What the hell?!"
"Fujimoto-san?" the girl underneath her asked with stunned intonation.
"Koharu-chan!" Miki felt her stomach roll as she realized who she shared that kiss with. "Why are you in Yossy's room?!"
Koharu didn't answer because she had an even bigger question to ask. "Um...why did you kiss me?"
Miki shuddered horrified. "I didn't kiss you, you kiss me!"
"Well, when I went to sleep I wasn't being kissed, and then when I woke up I was being kissed. So obviously you kissed me." Koharu pointed out logically.
"Come on, Koharu," Miki groaned plaintively. "Why would I want to kiss you?"
"To make me your girlfriend, duh. Everyone knows that when you kiss someone they become your girlfriend." Koharu giggled suddenly and fell back against the bed. "It must be because of how hot I am!"
Miki cringed. "Hell no! I do not find prepubescent girls hot! And if that kiss thing were true then Rika would be my girlfriend..."
Koharu looked at Miki thoughtfully. "If Rika's your girlfriend, then shouldn't you be sneaking into her room to give her kisses instead of me?"
Koharu's simple statement touched home and Miki nodded with finality. "You're right. That's exactly what I should be doing!" Miki turned to leave. She was on a mission.
"Hey wait!" Koharu cried out hopping up on her knees. "You can't just kiss me and leave! You should take responsibility!" Koharu lowered her voice and added. "You even put your tongue in my mouth."
Miki winced and turned around slowly. She was more then a little queasy at being reminded that she had just had her tongue down the throat of a girl that was still in training bras. "Koharu that wasn't like...real tongue. It was...just, uh...friendship tongue." the last part came out deadpan.
Koharu stared at Miki curiously. "Friendship tongue?"
"yeah...." Miki ran a hand through her hair. "Look, Koharu, sometimes when two girls like each other in a friendly manner they'll...stick their tongues into each others mouth. Its their way of saying 'I like you...as a friend.' Its kinda like blood brothers except you use your saliva instead." Miki mentally shook her head for using Aya's lame friendship tongue excuse.
Koharu chewed over Miki's words with a level of excitement. "So what you're saying is that you and I are now...silvia sisters?"
Miki closed her eyes as she was overcome with just how retarded that sounded. "Uh huh, right, saliva sisters..."
"Wow! That's great news! Now I have to become saliva sisters with all the other girls. Yay, I'll be so popular!"
"Okay, uh, good luck with that...I'm gonna go now." Miki took the opportunity to flee while she had the chance trying not to think about what she may have just unleashed on the rest of the girls in hello project. "Maybe if she works hard she can beat Yocchan's record."
***
Miki strode purposely towards Rika's hotel room door. The hour was late and the hallway was empty and silent. Her heart was racing inside her chest at the self reevaluation that had come to her while she was with Koharu. The realization that she was in love with Rika, and that she was a damn fool for not seeing it sooner. As she approached the door her new concern was that she hoped she wasn't too late to accept Rika's feelings. She had hurt Rika several times through all this, and she wasn't exactly sure what to say that could make it right between them. Nevertheless, she raised a trembling hand to knock at the door. When there wasn't an immediate answer to the gentle probing, Miki felt a whole new wave of anxiety fill her. Was Rika avoiding her? Would Rika forgive her for being a big idiot? She licked her lips subconsciously as she silently prayed for Rika to answer the door. Just as she was about to get cranky and start screaming that Rika better get this door open before she broke it down, the door make a soft clicking sound as someone turned the handle.
Miki dug her nails into her thighs impatiently. She couldn't believe how slow Rika was a opening doors, but when it was finally pulled back the sight that awaited her stopped her heart. Rika had been crying. "Rika..." Miki whispered hoarsely.
Rika embarrassingly wiped at her tearful eyes, not wanting the other to see such weakness. "Um...I was just watching a really sad movie." She explained quietly. She kept her eyes turned downward, afraid to look up and revel just how much Miki's presence affected her.
Miki stared at Rika's down turned face and felt her chest swell with unexplainable yearning. She needed to tell her. Right here, right now. She knew, with determination blazing hotly inside her, that Rika needed to know that she was loved in return. She wanted to tell Rika that her feelings for Yossy are in the past and that the only one her heart and body aches for is the pink loving, infuriating girl standing quietly in front of her. Yes. She knew she needed to say these things to Rika, but for some reason she couldn't seem to get the words out.
Screw it, Miki had always been more of the direct 'lets just get to the point' type anyways. Grabbing Rika she yanked the other girl into a hungry kiss. However she soon found herself violently push away, and man oh man did Rika look pissed. Needless to say seeing Rika angry made Miki angry as well, but mostly out of reflex. "What?"
"'What?!' You keep toying with me going hot to cold and back again. How dare you act like the angry one!" Rika grabbed a handful of Miki's T-shirt and dragged her into the room. Once inside she changed direction and began pushing Miki back. using the other girls body she shut the door and then shoved Miki against it. Rika's furious eyes gazed hotly at Miki's defiant ones. "I can't stand you." She stated blatantly with tears in her eyes, and without another word lounged forward to capture Miki's mouth with her own.
Miki returned the kiss but slowed it and made it gentle until she was lightly tracing Rika's lips with her tongue asking for entrance which was willingly given. Miki took a moment to pause and whisper, "You may not be able to stand me, but you need me almost as much as I need you."
Rika's only response was to wrap her arms around Miki's neck and allow the other girl to begin edging her backwards. Rika felt so intoxicated by Miki's taste, but was also aware that despite Miki's words just now there was no way Miki's level of emotional desperation could match her own. Miki may be moved by passion, but Rika was moved by love. She needed to remind Miki of that so semi-playfully she taunted "I just hope you can remember who you're with this time..."
Miki froze, and her lips were suddenly unmoving on Rika's neck. A spike of regret pierced though her, and she suddenly pushed Rika forcefully.
Rika gasped as she fell backward to land atop the surface of the queen sized bed, bouncing slightly. She was surprised to see that there wasn't anger on Miki's face, but resolution and determination. She watched curiously, and lustfully, as Miki unceremoniously yanked her t-shirt off and kicked her jeans to the floor. The dark blue bra that she was wearing shaped perfectly around Miki's bust and was a nice offset to Miki's creamy complexion. Her torso was soft and white and the black tiny boxer like shorts she was wearing were so hot, but Rika only got a glance as Miki was already climbing on top of her lying position on the bed. Rika reached out her hands to caress the parts of anatomy that came within touching range as Miki advanced over her. "So beautiful..." Rika sighed.
Miki sank down to eclipse Rika's body with her own, her mouth quickly going back to work against the sensitive arch of Rika's jaw. Miki could feel the gentle vibration of Rika's throat as soft moans escaped from her. Miki's lips traveled fleetingly towards the direction of Rika's ear in which she whispered. "Of course I know who I'm with. It's Ishikawa Rika, the girl with the worst taste in clothes," Miki began to release the buttons on Rika's pajama top. "Ishikawa Rika, a girl who laughs at the most random things." Miki bent down to kiss at the flesh that she was slowly revealing. "Rika who always does what she wants, cause she's damn pigheaded..."
"I'm not pig-anything..." Rika whimpered irritably, although it was hard to rebuke the girl who was doing such amazing things with her tongue.
Miki simply smirked as she lifted her head just enough to remove the annoying barrier of Rika's bra. "Ah yes, Ishikawa Rika who is always picking fights with me...making me want her till I think I'll go insane with lust." Miki's lips made a moist trail across the swell of Rika's breast as they made their way to the aching tip that most wanted her ministrations.
Rika gasped and let her head drop back her hands gripping at Miki's back. her fingernails digging subconsciously into Miki's back. "Ahh...Y-you always start the fights."
Miki moved from one tip to the other, sucking gently before moving downward along Rika's ribs. Her lips making the slightest contact as she spoke. "Rika who makes me smile, who makes me want to be braver, smarter."
Playfully Rika teased, "I think I like this game of you saying my name over and over again." Rika grabbed Miki's head with her hands bringing her back up so she could kiss her.
Miki allowed herself to be dragged up, all the while her hands were working at the drawstring of Rika's sweat pants. She broke apart to look Rika in the eyes. "Rika who would let an idiot hold the map even though it got them completely lost. You know why Rika did that? Because she cares about the feelings of others."
Rika wrapped her arms around Miki's neck pulling her closer. "I'm pretty sure I know what goes on in Rika's mind."
Miki didn't allow herself to be kissed this time as she had something important to say. "Rika...you make me so crazy, when I'm with you I want all of your attention. When I'm away from you I wonder what your doing and if your thinking about me as much as i'm thinking about you..."
Rika looked at Miki perplexed. "What are you trying to tell me?"
Miki briefly kissed Rika once, then twice before saying. "Diamonds are nice, they're beautiful, sparkily, hard to get a hold of, and lots of great things...but...they're pointless. No where in your life are they any use to you but as decoration. Coal is different. On the surface it's all dingy and rough, not at all what you think you want. Yet times come where you realize some things really matter while other things you can do without. maybe its hard to see its value, because you take it for granted. You think its just a piece of coal, but then you realize its importance. When you're suffering from harsh winters, its there to protect you. You can't live without coal in your life, because if you don't have it you will die from the cold. And when you realize that you see that there was a diamond in there the whole time that shines brighter then the one you thought you wanted..."
"Heaters."
"Huh?"
"No one uses coal any more. "
"You're missing the point!" Miki groaned, burying her face into the nape of Rika's neck.
"I don't care! Can we please go back to having sex now."
"I love you." Miki whispered quietly.
Rika froze. "What?"
When Miki raised her head she had tears down her cheeks and she smiled ruefully down at the girl lying stunned underneath her. "I love you, Rika." Miki rested her forehead against the other girl's, who now had tears spilling from her eyes as well. "...and yes we can totally go back to having sex now."
****
-
Miki closed her eyes as she was overcome with just how retarded that sounded. "Uh huh, right, saliva sisters..."
Somehow, that reasoning sounds very Koharuesque... :stunned:
MIKI'S DIAMOND vs COAL SPEECH
*swoons*
Oh my, not even Aya can come with something like this! There's a romantic fool trapped inside Her Royal Evilness!
:luvluv1: :luvluv2: :wriggly:
If this is the end, I'm quite content with it. But if you want to come up with more, it's more than welcome.
:onioncheer:
-
"To me Yossy's like an exquisite diamond. The more you see her the grander, and harder to achieve, she appears. While you're more like a lump of coal..."
"What?!" Rika screeched, interrupting what Miki was saying. "How am I like a lump of coal?! Ishikawa Rika is an Idol! I am not some dirty piece of coal!"
"It's just an analogy!" Miki shot back.
"A dumb one!" Rika exclaimed.
"You don't even know what I was going to say!"
"I know I wasn't going to like it!"
"Argh!" Miki threw her hands into the are in frustration. "This right here, Rika. This is what makes you a piece of coal. Can't you just listen to me for a second without picking a fight?!"
:lol: :lol:
And when you realize that you see that there was a diamond in there the whole time that shines brighter then the one you thought you wanted..."
"Heaters."
"Huh?"
"No one uses coal any more. "
:rofl: :rofl:
know what, this fic is like your trademark, well at least for me... when I see wings4dreams what comes into my mind is Whip cream, and it's one of the fics i always look forward to :yep:
-
Uwahhh~~ This was my favorite chapter! :heart: :heart: :heart: Ok, sorry Miki, but your coal analogy, while it worked out ok, was kinda stupid initially. :lol: Who wants to be called a lump of coal, no matter how useful it is? :P Oshit, Koharu?! :shocked: Ew, does that mean she's become "saliva sisters" with Yossy too, hence the "prince" thing? :stunned: But I'm so so so so glad Charmikitty have finally gotten together~~~~ :heart:
Why not just give us one more chapter? :ptam-kiss:
-
Saliva Sister's xDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
Jajajajaja
Hot fic :drool:
Valentine's day is making every one write hot things xD
-
i like the diamond-coal analogy
both made of purely carbon but differing only in the arrangement of the carbon molecules... ...
diamonds = highly valuable for being rare. hardest thing. made to cut stuff or just look nice
coal = highly valuable, fuel source. looks 'eeww' for a lot of people. Used to provide energy/electricity
yeah, i'd pick the coal too...
-
Miki returned the kiss but slowed it and made it gentle until she was lightly tracing Rika's lips with her tongue asking for entrance which was willingly given. Miki took a moment to pause and whisper, "You may not be able to stand me, but you need me almost as much as I need you."
Rika's only response was to wrap her arms around Miki's neck and allow the other girl to begin edging her backwards. Rika felt so intoxicated by Miki's taste, but was also aware that despite Miki's words just now there was no way Miki's level of emotional desperation could match her own. Miki may be moved by passion, but Rika was moved by love. She needed to remind Miki of that so semi-playfully she taunted "I just hope you can remember who you're with this time..."
Miki froze, and her lips were suddenly unmoving on Rika's neck. A spike of regret pierced though her, and she suddenly pushed Rika forcefully.
LOL! Here's where I was hoping Miki would say, 'I never forgot, I did it on purpose.' :doh:
Miki briefly kissed Rika once, then twice before saying. "Diamonds are nice, they're beautiful, sparkily, hard to get a hold of, and lots of great things...but...they're pointless. No where in your life are they any use to you but as decoration. Coal is different. On the surface it's all dingy and rough, not at all what you think you want. Yet times come where you realize some things really matter while other things you can do without. maybe its hard to see its value, because you take it for granted. You think its just a piece of coal, but then you realize its importance. When you're suffering from harsh winters, its there to protect you. You can't live without coal in your life, because if you don't have it you will die from the cold. And when you realize that you see that there was a diamond in there the whole time that shines brighter then the one you thought you wanted..."
"Heaters."
"Huh?"
"No one uses coal any more. "
LMAO at Rika!!
"No one uses coal any more. "
"You're missing the point!" Miki groaned, burying her face into the nape of Rika's neck.
"I don't care! Can we please go back to having sex now."
:twothumbs I love Rika!! :on lol:
"I love you." Miki whispered quietly.
Rika froze. "What?"
When Miki raised her head she had tears down her cheeks and she smiled ruefully down at the girl lying stunned underneath her. "I love you, Rika." Miki rested her forehead against the other girl's, who now had tears spilling from her eyes as well. "...and yes we can totally go back to having sex now."
Weeeeeeeeeee~~~~ :luvluv2: :shy1: :shy2: :luvluv1:
and at Miki's diamond-coal analogy... I'm not a fan of diamonds so i'd choose coal right away! Which contradicts my whole Yossie Fangirl thing since Yossie is compared to a diamond. :hee: Oh and since I like winter and quote~
Coal is different. On the surface it's all dingy and rough, not at all what you think you want. Yet times come where you realize some things really matter while other things you can do without. maybe its hard to see its value, because you take it for granted. You think its just a piece of coal, but then you realize its importance. When you're suffering from harsh winters, its there to protect you.
Heck yea! I don't wanna die in my beloved winter! Protect me all u can! This time I mean Rika.. xDD
-
Seems like the diamond/coal analogy is more popular than the smexiness that CharMikitty were getting up to XD
I read Miki's coal explanation sooo many times just sighing each time coz it was so beautiful & with such sweet intentions :heart:
I was totally cringing for Miki when she was telling Koharu about the friendship tongue and saliva sisters, poor H!P, they won't know what hit them now... But at least Koha didn't think she was now pregnant coz of the kiss :lol:
Awww man I don't want this to be the end :( Every chapter I read I'm on the edge of my seat coz of both the content and the writing... I enjoy every second of reading them and even though you tend to write long chapters, it always feels like they finish too quickly... So yes, please give us one last chapter PUHLEASE~! :mon pray2: :on hypto:
It feels so open the way its ended now & I likes me some closure :P
But I understand you're uber busy do if you can't spit one last chapter out, I'm very content with the beautiful ending it has now... Pulled at my heartstrings for sure :mon inluv:
-
thank you for the update
i really love it :mon lovelaff:
finally miki realized that she was in love with rika :mon innocent: too cute... and hot
at the final i was like "a piece of coal?? not so much people use coal in the winter XD" and it made me laugh :mon sweat:
just like when miki said the friendship tongue, koharu's so lucky :mon exhaust:
please give us another chapter :mon loveflower:
-
I laughed so hard when Rika interrupted Miki's speech to tell her that no one uses coal anymore. Though truthfully I was thinking the same thing lol
Great chapter Miki FINALLY stopped being an idiot! But please can we have one more :mon cute:
-
CHAPTER 17
Miki raised her hands and placed them on Rika's arms. With quiet resignation, she gently pried Rika's arms from around herself.
Tears sprung into Rika's eyes at the subtle rejection. "Can't you love me back?"
Miki's own eyes warmed with tears. "I...can't."
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
:gyaaah: :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
"Rika, its not as if I don't have feelings for you. It's just that I don't know exactly what I'm feeling. What I feel for you is leagues apart from what I feel for Yossy." Miki took a shuddery breath and slowly released the other from her grasp.
Ah, Miki's still conflicted/confused. At least she's being honest to Rika about it. :sweatdrop:
"To me Yossy's like an exquisite diamond. The more you see her the grander, and harder to achieve, she appears. While you're more like a lump of coal..."
Okay...um....proooooooooooooobably could've found a better way to put this part. :doh:
Miki stared agitated and perplexed after Rika as she walked away. She desperately wanted to call her back to make things right, but truthfully had no idea what to say. All she knew is that a little part of her died on the inside knowing that she may have just ruined her relationship with Rika forever.
:cry:
"Wow," A imploring voice spoke out suddenly. "Did you drop the ball or what? I've never seen anyone get burnned so badly. Seriously, a piece of coal? You followed Rika all the way here, asked her to dance, just so you could call her a piece of coal?"
Miki glared hotly at Eri. her venom dripping with extra death, as she unleashed her anger towards pretty girl standing there in Rika's coat.
Ocrap. While it's known that drunk people often do/say stupid shit....ocrap. :shocked
Later that evening, Miki paced her room anxiously as her thoughts raged hotly in her head. "Rika loves me..." She whispered agonized. "That's what she said." Miki pushed her hands into her hair. "but I love Yossy...right? Argh! I don't know!" Miki felt like her whole world had just been dumped on it's head. "Rika hates me, but she said she loves me..."
At this point, it's a "head VS heart" thing for Miki. She's always "known" in her mind that Yossi was the girl for her, especially after the discovery of "Pookie" meant that she had competition...which is something that Miki can't back away from. However, all the time that she's recently spent with Rika...her heart has told her, "hey, we're gonna like THIS one now". What is bugging Miki now, and what she's ultimately going to have to decide, is which of the two will she decide to follow.
Certainly she couldn't believe that she could fall in and out of love so fast. "I am not a horny teenage boy (I just play one on TV).
Wait, wait, wait............what? :?
She didn't know exactly what she was going to do, but she had the need to do something. She needed to know if Yossy's touch could set her on fire the Rika's did. She needed to know if time would stop and if her heart would swell like it did when she kissed Rika. She needed to be sure.
Oh boy...potential for spectacular realization...as well as MAJOR disaster..........rising. :-X
Miki opened the door a crack and slipped inside. When she re closed the door she took care to keep the handle turned so that it wouldn't click as it went back into place. She paused for a moment to listen to the silence in the dark room and let her eyes adjust till she could see some shapes. Satisfied that there wasn't any stirring from the bed, she began to carefully advance on the sleeping figure that was turned away from her.
But.............WHICH sleeping figure is it? Miki just might be on the verge of solving the mystery of "Who is Pookie?" :O
She opened her eyes just a hair, so she could focus in on the lips that were under her and she began to close the gap. When she felt the steady breath of the girl against her mouth she paused. Miki suddenly realized something. She didn't need this kiss. Even if the kiss was amazing, even if the worlds aligned and time stopped, it wouldn't matter. Miki would still want Rika. No matter what, she wanted Rika. Right now, tomorrow, and forever.
It suddenly felt as if a barricade in her heart had been broken and sweet, joyful feelings of love coursed though her. Her heart was free of doubt and free to feel. "I love Rika." she whispered, and began to retreat.
Omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass, omgass!
:mon lovelaff:
It was a little too late, however, as the sleeping figure suddenly lounged froward and wrapped her arms around Miki's neck and with a soft sigh of "prince", pulled Miki into an impromptu kiss.
Miki eyes widened in surprise as the inexperienced lips moved across hers. A tongue found its way into her mouth and began exploring. That was when Miki finally managed to break free. She gasped for air before hissing angrily. "What the hell?!"
"Fujimoto-san?" the girl underneath her asked with stunned intonation.
"Koharu-chan!" Miki felt her stomach roll as she realized who she shared that kiss with.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHH??!?!???!?!?
:mon wtf:
"Why are you in Yossy's room?!"
Koharu didn't answer because she had an even bigger question to ask. "Um...why did you kiss me?"
Miki shuddered horrified. "I didn't kiss you, you kiss me!"
"Well, when I went to sleep I wasn't being kissed, and then when I woke up I was being kissed. So obviously you kissed me." Koharu pointed out logically.
Miki = :shock:
Koharu = :dunno:
Miki = :on thumbb:
Koharu = :bingo:
"Come on, Koharu," Miki groaned plaintively. "Why would I want to kiss you?"
"To make me your girlfriend, duh. Everyone knows that when you kiss someone they become your girlfriend." Koharu giggled suddenly and fell back against the bed. "It must be because of how hot I am!"
Oh Koharu...XD
Miki cringed. "Hell no! I do not find prepubescent girls hot! And if that kiss thing were true then Rika would be my girlfriend..."
Koharu looked at Miki thoughtfully. "If Rika's your girlfriend, then shouldn't you be sneaking into her room to give her kisses instead of me?"
Koharu's simple statement touched home and Miki nodded with finality. "You're right. That's exactly what I should be doing!" Miki turned to leave.
GO MIKI!!! :cow:
"Hey wait!" Koharu cried out hopping up on her knees. "You can't just kiss me and leave! You should take responsibility!" Koharu lowered her voice and added. "You even put your tongue in my mouth."
OI! The tongue was all YOU Koharu! :lol:
And we STILL don't know why Koharu was in Yossi's room. :P
Miki winced and turned around slowly. She was more then a little queasy at being reminded that she had just had her tongue down the throat of a girl that was still in training bras. "Koharu that wasn't like...real tongue. It was...just, uh...friendship tongue." the last part came out deadpan.
Koharu stared at Miki curiously. "Friendship tongue?"
"yeah...." Miki ran a hand through her hair. "Look, Koharu, sometimes when two girls like each other in a friendly manner they'll...stick their tongues into each others mouth. Its their way of saying 'I like you...as a friend.' Its kinda like blood brothers except you use your saliva instead." Miki mentally shook her head for using Aya's lame friendship tongue excuse.
HOT DAMN! :rofl:
Koharu chewed over Miki's words with a level of excitement. "So what you're saying is that you and I are now...silvia sisters?"
Miki closed her eyes as she was overcome with just how retarded that sounded. "Uh huh, right, saliva sisters...
:on lol:
"Wow! That's great news! Now I have to become saliva sisters with all the other girls. Yay, I'll be so popular!"
"Okay, uh, good luck with that...I'm gonna go now." Miki took the opportunity to flee while she had the chance trying not to think about what she may have just unleashed on the rest of the girls in hello project.
Oh shit.
:ptam-glow:
"Maybe if she works hard she can beat Yocchan's record."
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSHIT!!!
:wahaha:
Miki strode purposely towards Rika's hotel room door. The hour was late and the hallway was empty and silent.
Miki = :cool1:
Her heart was racing inside her chest at the self reevaluation that had come to her while she was with Koharu. The realization that she was in love with Rika, and that she was a damn fool for not seeing it sooner.
Damn right she was. All the signs were there, for pete's sake. :yep:
Miki dug her nails into her thighs impatiently. She couldn't believe how slow Rika was a opening doors, but when it was finally pulled back the sight that awaited her stopped her heart. Rika had been crying. "Rika..." Miki whispered hoarsely.
Rika embarrassingly wiped at her tearful eyes, not wanting the other to see such weakness. "Um...I was just watching a really sad movie." She explained quietly. She kept her eyes turned downward, afraid to look up and revel just how much Miki's presence affected her.
:mon hanky:
Miki stared at Rika's down turned face and felt her chest swell with unexplainable yearning. She needed to tell her. Right here, right now. She knew, with determination blazing hotly inside her, that Rika needed to know that she was loved in return. She wanted to tell Rika that her feelings for Yossy are in the past and that the only one her heart and body aches for is the pink loving, infuriating girl standing quietly in front of her. Yes. She knew she needed to say these things to Rika, but for some reason she couldn't seem to get the words out.
DAMMIT!!! JUST SAY IT ALREADY!!!
:mon blowhorn:
Grabbing Rika she yanked the other girl into a hungry kiss. However she soon found herself violently push away, and man oh man did Rika look pissed. Needless to say seeing Rika angry made Miki angry as well, but mostly out of reflex. "What?"
"'What?!' You keep toying with me going hot to cold and back again. How dare you act like the angry one!" Rika grabbed a handful of Miki's T-shirt and dragged her into the room.
Holy fuck, you were supposed to TELL HER FIRST to avoid pissing her off like this!!!
:mon headbang:
Miki took a moment to pause and whisper, "You may not be able to stand me, but you need me almost as much as I need you."
WRONG WORD MIKI!!! You weren't supposed to say "NEED"! :banghead:
Rika felt so intoxicated by Miki's taste, but was also aware that despite Miki's words just now there was no way Miki's level of emotional desperation could match her own. Miki may be moved by passion, but Rika was moved by love. She needed to remind Miki of that so semi-playfully she taunted "I just hope you can remember who you're with this time..."
Oh BURN! :shocked:
Miki's lips traveled fleetingly towards the direction of Rika's ear in which she whispered. "Of course I know who I'm with. It's Ishikawa Rika, the girl with the worst taste in clothes," Miki began to release the buttons on Rika's pajama top. "Ishikawa Rika, a girl who laughs at the most random things." Miki bent down to kiss at the flesh that she was slowly revealing. "Rika who always does what she wants, cause she's damn pigheaded..."
"I'm not pig-anything..." Rika whimpered irritably, although it was hard to rebuke the girl who was doing such amazing things with her tongue.
Normally I'd say that Miki was on a roll until the whole "pigheaded" thing...but if history has taught us anything...it's that for some strange reason, the antagonistic nature of FujiKawa/MikiRika/IshiFuji/IshiMoto can bring them closer together as often as it pushes them apart (i.e., what we get is hot, emotional, semi-angry, passionate raburabu). :grin:
Oh, and by the way....
:mon bleed2:
Rika looked at Miki perplexed. "What are you trying to tell me?"
Miki briefly kissed Rika once, then twice before saying. "Diamonds are nice, they're beautiful, sparkily, hard to get a hold of, and lots of great things...but...they're pointless. No where in your life are they any use to you but as decoration. Coal is different. On the surface it's all dingy and rough, not at all what you think you want. Yet times come where you realize some things really matter while other things you can do without. maybe its hard to see its value, because you take it for granted. You think its just a piece of coal, but then you realize its importance. When you're suffering from harsh winters, its there to protect you. You can't live without coal in your life, because if you don't have it you will die from the cold. And when you realize that you see that there was a diamond in there the whole time that shines brighter then the one you thought you wanted..."
Oh that's good. That's SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO good. :akachin:
"Heaters."
"Huh?"
"No one uses coal any more. "
"You're missing the point!" Miki groaned, burying her face into the nape of Rika's neck.
"I don't care! Can we please go back to having sex now."
Think Rika's figured out what Miki's trying to say? She seems to be teasing her again. :D
Mind you, if she really wants to get back to teh sexxxing, that's okay too. :twisted:
"I love you." Miki whispered quietly.
Rika froze. "What?"
When Miki raised her head she had tears down her cheeks and she smiled ruefully down at the girl lying stunned underneath her. "I love you, Rika." Miki rested her forehead against the other girl's, who now had tears spilling from her eyes as well.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! FOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOK YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!
:gmon flowers: :pen_whirl: :w00t: :onioncheer: XD :mon beam: :mon crazyinlove:
"...and yes we can totally go back to having sex now."
:ondick:
-
:love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love:
Thanks for the update!!!! :cow:
Diamosnd VS Coal analogy
It was sweet...eventhough Rika did not want to hear half of it XD
Also an ansty Miki...seems like a very fun Miki to read :lol:
Miki kissing Kohapinku by accident + Friendship tongue
:rofl: That was just TOO much...
Highlight of the fic:
Miki briefly kissed Rika once, then twice before saying. "Diamonds are nice, they're beautiful, sparkily, hard to get a hold of, and lots of great things...but...they're pointless. No where in your life are they any use to you but as decoration. Coal is different. On the surface it's all dingy and rough, not at all what you think you want. Yet times come where you realize some things really matter while other things you can do without. maybe its hard to see its value, because you take it for granted. You think its just a piece of coal, but then you realize its importance. When you're suffering from harsh winters, its there to protect you. You can't live without coal in your life, because if you don't have it you will die from the cold. And when you realize that you see that there was a diamond in there the whole time that shines brighter then the one you thought you wanted..."
"Heaters."
"Huh?"
"No one uses coal any more. "
"You're missing the point!" Miki groaned, burying her face into the nape of Rika's neck.
"I don't care! Can we please go back to having sex now."
An impatient Charmy is a funny Charmy XD
Bye-bye! And try to sleep more...
PS: Please let it be another chapter for more closure...I want to read about their reactions on Who Pookie really is XD
-
Chapter 18 is up and in the pervy section!!!
If you can't access the perv (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=19158.0/) don't worry you can also read it here (http://wings4dreams.blogspot.com/).
I just want to say a quick thanks to everyone who is following this story and likes it. I almost didn't write another chapter, but I kinda got suckered into it in seattle when my mom (of all people) promised Kei (who is someone who had read my fic and liked it) that I was going to post another chapter, lol. So I kinda felt obligated, however when I also went back to read all of your comments (and was suprised to see sweety had even written another one after all that time) I really got reinspired and felt like you guys were right that there were too many places left up in the air. Hopefully you will still like it with the direction it will take.
Okay I have a little bit of time so I'm going to try to respond to everyone really quick. Here goes:
Amarghetta: Koharu cracks me up, for some reason I love teasing her. I'm glad you like the analogy I was worried it wouldn't come out right!
sweeety: yup, its just like the song. kinda the whole love/hate thing they have going! lol, when I realized that the post coincided with valentines day I thought it was kinda ironic. oo~ maybe its like karma or something. Sorry about the wait but thanks for the continual support!
kRisZ : that makes me happy, but its kinda a double edged sword. I'm afraid to post on anything else because I feel it just doesn't measure up to this one.
strawb3rrykream: siliva sisters with Yossy? lol, I didn't realize that the wording I used would point to that untill you mentioned it. oops, I was just trying to make a connection on why Koharu would kiss someone bending over her. haha, maybe its sayupinku who's 'rubbed' off on her. And instead of one more chapter, how about a couple more?
Haruka: Ah, yes. I think your right, theres something mystical about valentines day that makes even the clumbsist writer (me) write something that is somewhat romantic (coal/diamond thing).
tru_harmony: whoa! you know a lot about diamonds and coal. I knew that dimonds come from coal and that diamonds are sparkily, but I didn't know what they're made of. and I didn't know that diamonds are the hardest thing and that it can cut stuff, now that I know maybe Yuko is more diamond then Yossy...
zay05ohayou: nah, I couldn't have Miki say she did it on purpose,Rika wouldn't believe it anyway. Miki had to _show_ her, at least that's the angle I went with. Wahaha! Rika rocks right? heh, and don't mourn your contradiction to your Yossy fangirling too much, I thought I was a pretty hardcore Yossy fangirl and I end up writing a Charmkitty fic, but the charmkitty can not be denied, lol.
lollipopgirl: I know right? I was expecting to get comments on the soft core naughtiness they were doing, but everyone kept telling me how romantic the diamond/coal analogy was. I was totally pleased! I felt like the romance had over come all or something, hee~
Yukari: hehe, is koharu lucky or is miki just unlucky ;) still who wouldn't want friendship tounge from miki?
CrypticShadow8: That's actually what happened to me when I was writing the coal thing. I realized that no one uses coal anymore so i thought I'd have Rika call her on it.
JFC: er...I don't know why I put in that 'teenage boy' thing either...I was probably over tired, because it certainly didn't make sense the next time I read it, lol. It was hard trying to convey the enternal battle raging in Miki without blatantly spelling things out, I was worried that confliction wouldn't come through properly, so its refreshing to see that you were able to pick that up. lol, Miki just wouldn't be Miki if she wasn't in conflict in some way with the one she likes, for some reason she has this 'bad boy' image...maybe its all the groping.
Yankii Heart: lol, it's like the diamond/coal analogy is sweet to everyone but Rika! Yeah she didn't want to give Miki the time of day. Course she only had one thing on her mind...
b/t/w: since this fic is in no way what it was going to be when i first started it I feel it is time for a title change, but I'm not sure. Does it make a difference what the title is? Should I change it to something more fitting? I can't really think of anything so any suggestions are welcome.
-
Wow I love this fic :wub: :wub:
you do a very great job :thumbsup
-
Dayum. Intense. Seriously, I was just about to go to bed after attempting to study for a math test I have tomorrow, but for some reason I randomly thought, "Hey, I should check jphip real quick." So I checked and....now I don't think I can fall asleep so easily anymore... Good job! Very good job! Sorry if you felt rushed though. I can't wait for Chapter 19, but don't get too stressed out!
-
mystery: wah! thanks! I'm glad you liked it! I was really worried about this latest update, and that it would be unliked. :)
tamtamlo: no worries, I wasn't stressed when writing this. (besides intense embarrassment!,lol) and all my finals are done as per yesterday so my stress level should go down abit. chapter 18 and 19 flowed really easily, if that keeps happening who knows maybe it will result in quicker updates. (but no promises).
-
That was so hot, I don't even know what to say. XD I LOVED the "NO TALKING!!!" part~ :P See, pervs are fun~~~ :heart:
Oh yes, I'll take a couple more chapters. :grin:
-
Oh yes, strawb3rry, pervs are fun! Then again writing them is a little nerve racking too, like 'is this too dirty?' 'is it not dirty enough?' 'should it be shorter?' 'longer?' etc.
lol, Poor Rika had to enforce a no talking rule, because everytime she tried to get hot and heavy with Miki, the other girl wanted to keep talking about coal and jumping people's bones. hehe, I guess you can imagine her frustration...
-
:shock:eh!? is there really a perv section here??? :dunno:
oh, by the way,,,,,this chappie is really intense! too much for me to handle! :on bleed:
-
hehe, yeah, ayase, that was my reaction when I first found out about the perv section myself. so, go....read...and corrupt your mind...*insert evil laugh here.*
and once again I just wanted to say thanks to everyone for the reviews and now we're returning back to chapters that I'm allowed to post in this thread XD
Chapter 19
The next morning when Miki and Rika made their way into the breakfast hall it seemed like everything was back to normal. The difference being that now Miki and Rika made no qualms about sitting together. The two seemed to be blissfully lost in their own private happiness. Of course, that didn't stop them from bickering about where to sit; secluded or with others. Finally they decided to sit at their own table, but amongst everyone else.
They sat next to each other and scooted their chairs even closer. Then they settled into a comfortable silence as they ate their breakfast. Filling their bodies with much needed nourishment form the exhausting night they'd had. Both were oblivious to the strange atmosphere or the weird stares they were getting. They barely even acknowledged the person that who sat in one of the unoccupied chairs that was next to Rika.
"Good morning." Yui said with a smile.
"Good morning." was the automated response she received from both girls.
Yui still had the grin plastered on her face as she looked from one girl to the other. Neither seemed to pay her much mind, but Yui was unperturbed and clearing her throat she addressed the V U Den leader hesitantly. "So...," she began. "You look pretty good for someone who was 'dying' last night, Rika-chan."
Rika began choking on her bran muffin, and Miki, without missing a beat, began to pound on her back.
"Are you ever going to learn how to chew your food properly." Miki chided playfully.
Shibata suddenly sank into the seat next to Miki. "You guys are stirring things up again. Now there's no way you can cover it up!" Leaning forward she lowered her voice to whisper scantily to the other three occupants. "Some are saying Rika's cries were so loud that even the girls stayng on the forth floor could hear her!"
"Really?!" Rika bemoaned horrified.
"Really!?" Miki exclaimed proudly.
Shibata nodded. "Yup, Yossy says that it was bad enough that you guys made such a racket when she was down there, but to still be bothered by the noise now that she is two whole floors up is simply unforgivable. Of course, I'm pretty sure she was just joking." Shibata giggled.
Miki's gaze became dangerious. "And did she say why she changed rooms?"
Shibata shrugged. "Not really, although I bet it has something to do with the snake."
"Snake?" Rika seemed concerned. "What snake?!"
Yui looked suprised. "You don't know?" she smiled sausily at Shibata. "I thought everyone knew about that."
"They were up in the mountains," Shibata explained. "So they probably didn't hear about it."
Yui's interested gaze turned to the two girls sitting so close together. "OoOo~ and just what were you guys doing in the mountains?" she smirked and arched her eyebrows.
Rika ignored the playfull goading as she was too worried about the alliged snake. "Nevermind that! What's this about a snake?" Rika clung to Miki's arm, who for her part was shifting awkardly in her seat.
"Yeah," Miki added, her voice hollow. "Tell us about this snake that I, of course, know nothing about and had nothing to do with." Miki laughed nerviously.
Shibata grinned. "Rumor has it that there is a huge snake loose on the 2nd floor. They say it's like 20 feet long and has already attacked someone, right as they were about to go to the bathroom!"
Rika gasped in terror while Miki groaned and buried her face against the table.
"You mean Yossy's move to te fourth floor is my fault?" Miki lamented, her voice muffled by the table.
Rika turned to her curiously. "What are you talking about?"
Miki shook her head lost in her mourning. "You mean my kiss with Koharu really was my fault?!"
Rika's eyes narrowed and she released Miki's arm. "What are you talking about?" she growled.
Miki didn't have a chance to answer because suddenly Kohau walked by their table arm and arm with Mano Eri. "...and that's how Miki made me her siliva sister. So if you want to be popular and have lots of friends you're going to have to let me put my tounge in your mouth..." whatever else Koharu was saying to the naive girl at her side was lost as the two walked out of ear shot.
Rika glared dourly at her lover. "Miiikiiii..."
"This sucks," Yui pouted. "Everyone has someone except me! Even Koharu is getting some! Between Rika and Miki, Ai and Risa, and Yossy and Konno, I'm starting to feel really lonely..." She turned her pouting face towards Shibata, then smiling invitingly at the other girl, she touched her hand. "What do you think Ayumi-chan?"
Shibata reddened. "Uhh..."
Aya suddenly appeared out of nowhere and pushed Yui's arm away. Then with out asking permission she sank into Shibata's lap. "I think you're about to feel lonelier." Taking Shibata's face in her hands she kissed her deeply, then breaking the kiss she gave Yui a pointed glare. "Capiche?"
"Aw...not fair!" Yui wimpered.
The three were so focused on their mini drama that they didn't see the stunned looks Rika and Miki were giving Yui.
"Um...Yui?" Rika spoke up weakly. "When you say Yossy and Konno, do you mean that they're both seeing someone or that they're both seeing..." she shuddered. "...each other."
Miki looked positively peaked. "It can't be..." she whispered.
Yui laughed a little. "Lets just say that Yossy doesn't put her hand into the bra of just anyone..." At all the other's incredious looks she realized she had mispoke. "*achem* correction, what I meant was, Konno doesn't let just anyone put their hand into her bra..." then added under her breath. "I should know..."
Miki stood and grabbed Rika's hand. "Come on." she said sternly with eyes on the far side of the room. "Lets confront them!"
Rika remaind unmoved. "Why?"
Miki blinked down at her in surprise. "Because. Konno's pookie! Shouldn't we do something?"
"I don't care anymore," Rika said quietly. "But I can see that you still do." She tried to remove her hand from Miki's grasp, but Miki wouldn't release her. In fact the grip tightened. "Let me go."
"Never." Miki promised. "And we're still going to confront Yossy and Konno, because now that I know what I know, I'm pretty sure that that 'innocent' little girl was playing us like an old record. I can't let something like that go. Now stop being jealous or I'm going to throw you across this table and remind you just who it is my heart belongs to and who it is my body aches for!"
Rika blushed. "You wouldn't dare!"
Miki quirked an eyebrow. "Is that a challeng?"
Shibata was taken aback. "But there's so many people here!"
Aya laughed and bounced happily on her soft perch. "Oo! Do it, Do it!"
Shibata blushed and wrapped her arms around Aya's waist in order to curb the excited girl's movement. Growling slightly she muttered quietly. "Please stop rubbing against me."
"Wait a minute guys don't be so hasty," Yui spoke up, then in a purr said. "Well except for doing the bump and grind on the table here, I'm okay with that..." she winked. "But instead of confronting Yossy and Konno I have a better idea." Everyone turned to her in suprise.
Miki sat back down next to a relieved/disappointed Rika, "How do you figure?" she asked interested.
"I just think that there might be a way to get back at them without the use of pointy words or fisticuffs."
Aya made a face. "fisticuffs? Who says that? Is that even a word?" She sighed. "However I think I know where you're going with this, and, I can't believe I'm saying this but, I think Yui's right. If you really want revenge, and I just want to say that I sincerley supported Konno's efforts since I understood why she did what she did and I even helped her so, I would prefer you to go toe to toe with her wit vs. wit in friendly combat rather then angry words and fighting. Ya know, to see if you can out smart her and Yossy's matchmaking, then wouldn't that be satisfiying enough?"
Miki nodded as a small smile formed on her lips. "Out smart them at their own game."
Yui grinned. "Exactly."
Shibata looked at Yui curiously. "Why are you involved anyways?" She questioned. She gestured at the four friends and told her. "We were in it from the beggining, what's you're angle?"
Yui grinned. "Well I do so love intrigue and betrayal, besides it just so happens I love to play both sides of the field."
Aya giggled. "Yeah, we already know that 'I do both Jay and Jane' girl."
Yui pushed at Aya's shoulder. "Meanie." but she was grinning as well.
"There is one problem." Shibata inserted. "All of Konno's plans were to get Rika and Miki together, but since the two got together on their own, I doubt that they're going to be put into motion..."
"Fight." Aya exclaimed unhesitant. "Have a lovers quarrel in front of everyone, and of course throw in Yossy's name or something, and I have a feeling everything will be back on schedule."
Shibata nodded. "Yeah, and just to make sure, we should send our mole," she jerked a thumb in Eri's direction, who was currently being doctored and comforted (and possibly teased) by Ai, Risa, and Sayumi who sat at the table with the hung over girl. "to convince Konno to keep on with the plans."
Rika giggled. "Looks like someone learned a painful lesson on the evils of alcohol, at least from Yuko's stash anyways."
Miki looked at Rika thoughtfully for a second before standing up angrily. "How would you know?!"
Rika looked surprised. "Eh? Why are you mad?"
"Oh great! Rip my heart out and say you don't know why I'm angry!" Miki threw her hands in the air exasperated. "I guess I should've expected something like this from someone who's so emotionally constipated!" Miki was yelling so loud that everyone in the room could diffinently hear everyword.
"Constipated!?" Rika screeched also standing, her voice would not lose to Miki's in the loudness department. "That's so disgusting! Why must you always be so crude!?" Rika poked an angry finger at Miki's chest. "I don't know how I thought I could be you even for a second! You're always treating me like I'm a lump of coal or something!" At this Rika gave Miki a subtle wink. However no one but Miki would know that the strange face twitch was such.
Miki was relieved to see that the other girl had caught on without the need for explination. "That's because you are a lump of coal to me and that's how I'm always going to think of you!"
The other three girls at the table looked horrified. They hadn't meant for Rika and Miki to fight for real.
Aya stood and held up her hands. "Heey, easy guys. You need to stop fighting before you say something you're going to regret."
"Yeah," Shibata spoke up also standing. "What are you fighting about anyways?"
"As if I could repeat the vile thing this girl said to me! She has absolutely no tact!" Miki's expression looked absolutely deadly.
"Oh, stop PMSing!" Rika yelled disdainfully. "You are so pathetic to let such a little matter effect you!"
"A little matter?!" Miki screeched. "You heartless b!t@&!" Miki turned suddenly and walked towards the exit. Over her shoulder she yelled. "Next time Konno comes at me in a bikini, we'll do much more than just flirt!!"
Rika ran a few steps after her. "If you walk through that door then you and I are done!"
Miki walked out without hesitation.
"How dare you ignore me!" Rika ran out after her.
Once the two fighting girls left, a heavy awkward silence settled over the room, only to be broken by Yossy dourly asking the girl sitting next to her. "You flirted with Miki while in a bikini?" Which was followed by a mournful yell.
"Whyyy!?" Eri bemaoned clutching her pounding head. "Why the yelling?!" She allowed herself to be hugged and comforted by Sayumi. "They were so loud...!" she wailed.
-
DIBS! Will be back later today~
Edit: Oh man, they were THAT loud?! XD The snake thing.... :rofl: Poor Manoeri, Koha's gonna make them saliva sisters! For some reason, it still sounds gross. :lol: Poor Yui too, all alone. But SHIT, now Charmikitty knows who Pookie is! :shocked: OMG DO IT!!!! :twisted: Yui's so evil~ 8) HOLY FUCK!!! They got started quick! :grin: I died at the "emotionally constipated" thing. :rofl: And last but not least, Kame~~ Poor baby~ :D
-
lol, strawb3rry, that was hella fast!
-
New reader!
This is going to be bad...XD
-
LMAO!! Noice noice! :thumbsup Charmikitty sure is d best! :wub:
"Whyyy!?" Eri bemaoned clutching her pounding head. "Why the yelling?!" She allowed herself to be hugged and comforted by Sayumi. "They were so loud...!" she wailed.
:rofl: poor turtle!
-
Hotaru: Hi! welcome new reader...
This is going to be bad..
yes...yes it will :twisted:
zay05ohayou: poor turtle!
I know, right? There's probably never any fighting in the cafeteria, but the one time that Eri has a hangover...*shakes head*
-
Chapter 19
The next morning when Miki and Rika made their way into the breakfast hall it seemed like everything was back to normal. The difference being that now Miki and Rika made no qualms about sitting together.
My immediate thought was..."Anyone hear them last night?" :D
Of course, that didn't stop them from bickering about where to sit; secluded or with others.
Somehow it wouldn't feel right if they still didn't bicker now and then. :yep:
Finally they decided to sit at their own table, but amongst everyone else.
They sat next to each other and scooted their chairs even closer. Then they settled into a comfortable silence as they ate their breakfast. Filling their bodies with much needed nourishment form the exhausting night they'd had.
:twisted:
Both were oblivious to the strange atmosphere or the weird stares they were getting.
Well, in all likelihood none of the other girls ever thought that they'd get together, let alone that there was this "tension" between the two of them. I'm wondering now about how Yossi and the others who did know will react.
They barely even acknowledged the person that who sat in one of the unoccupied chairs that was next to Rika.
"Good morning." Yui said with a smile.
"Good morning." was the automated response she received from both girls.
Yui still had the grin plastered on her face as she looked from one girl to the other. Neither seemed to pay her much mind, but Yui was unperturbed and clearing her throat she addressed the V U Den leader hesitantly. "So...," she began. "You look pretty good for someone who was 'dying' last night, Rika-chan."
Rika began choking on her bran muffin, and Miki, without missing a beat, began to pound on her back.
OSNAP!!! XD
Shibata suddenly sank into the seat next to Miki. "You guys are stirring things up again. Now there's no way you can cover it up!" Leaning forward she lowered her voice to whisper scantily to the other three occupants. "Some are saying Rika's cries were so loud that even the girls stayng on the forth floor could hear her!"
"Really?!" Rika bemoaned horrified.
"Really!?" Miki exclaimed proudly.
Shibata nodded. "Yup, Yossy says that it was bad enough that you guys made such a racket when she was down there, but to still be bothered by the noise now that she is two whole floors up is simply unforgivable. Of course, I'm pretty sure she was just joking." Shibata giggled.
Shiba-chan = :bingo:
Rika = :OMG:
Miki = :wahaha:
*THE SNAKE STORY*
Oh riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight. Forgot about that. :P
"You mean Yossy's move to te fourth floor is my fault?" Miki lamented, her voice muffled by the table.
Rika turned to her curiously. "What are you talking about?"
Miki shook her head lost in her mourning. "You mean my kiss with Koharu really was my fault?!"
Rika's eyes narrowed and she released Miki's arm. "What are you talking about?" she growled.
Miki didn't have a chance to answer because suddenly Kohau walked by their table arm and arm with Mano Eri. "...and that's how Miki made me her siliva sister. So if you want to be popular and have lots of friends you're going to have to let me put my tounge in your mouth..." whatever else Koharu was saying to the naive girl at her side was lost as the two walked out of ear shot.
Rika glared dourly at her lover. "Miiikiiii..."
Oh mang...
:on lol:
"This sucks," Yui pouted. "Everyone has someone except me! Even Koharu is getting some! Between Rika and Miki, Ai and Risa, and Yossy and Konno, I'm starting to feel really lonely..."
Uh-oh...Yui just spilled the beans about YoKonno! :O
*REALIZATION THAT YUI SPILLED THE BEANS*
CharMikitty = :o
Everyone else @ Yui = :angry:
Yui = :sweatdrop:
Now stop being jealous or I'm going to throw you across this table and remind you just who it is my heart belongs to and who it is my body aches for!"
Rika blushed. "You wouldn't dare!"
Miki quirked an eyebrow. "Is that a challeng?"
Shibata was taken aback. "But there's so many people here!"
Aya laughed and bounced happily on her soft perch. "Oo! Do it, Do it!"
I'm with Aya on this one. Time for another perv chapter. :twisted: :rockon:
Shibata blushed and wrapped her arms around Aya's waist in order to curb the excited girl's movement. Growling slightly she muttered quietly. "Please stop rubbing against me."
A bouncing Aya is a little much for Shiba-chan to handle, eh? :grin:
*SCHEME TO OUT-SMART YOKONNO*
Ooooooooooooooooooooh yeah. Prepare for awesomeness!!! :shakeit: O0 :cow: :theking :twothumbs
"Whyyy!?" Eri bemaoned clutching her pounding head. "Why the yelling?!" She allowed herself to be hugged and comforted by Sayumi. "They were so loud...!" she wailed.
Poor Eri. :lol:
-
My immediate thought was..."Anyone hear them last night?"
hee~ I was hoping that thought would cross the mind. I was trying to make parallels to the 'bedroom keys' incident.
Somehow it wouldn't feel right if they still didn't bicker now and then.
bingo!
Well, in all likelihood none of the other girls ever thought that they'd get together, let alone that there was this "tension" between the two of them. I'm wondering now about how Yossi and the others who did know will react.
hm...I don't think any of them can quiet understand the depth of feelings the two girls share, after all which of them would imagine all the crap the two went though to get to this point. however the ones closest probably have a good grasp that the two have something between them (not to mention who Rika's room happens to conjoin with ;) ).
Oh riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight. Forgot about that.
lol, It was so hard not to just come out and tell you last time about what had happened to Yossy, but I knew I was going to post the snake thing in this chapter, so I figured...I would leave it up to your imagination till then...
I'm with Aya on this one. Time for another perv chapter.
haha~ Oy! JFK! I need time here! I'm still too embarressed thinking about the other one I wrote to start on a new one! lol, besides a perv that takes place in front of all the girls at once takes a level of hentai that I just don't have...'The Hello Orgy Project' will have to be written by someone else.
A bouncing Aya is a little much for Shiba-chan to handle, eh?
:twisted: yeah, Aya and Shiba are on the brink. Maybe that's who I should focus my next perv attempt towards.
Poor Eri
lol, she may never take up the bottle again...
-
Oh my god, that was hilarious. Yui's line to Rika and the choking. Miki and Rika's fight (and Rika's 'wink') was priceless. I'm still giggling.
-
Funny, I thought this ended with Charmikitty getting together, but you've proven me wrong. :lol:
Welcome back, and thanks for continuing this. :)
-
"Really?!" Rika bemoaned horrified.
:lol:
"Really!?" Miki exclaimed proudly.
:lol: :lol: :lol:
Rika looked surprised. "Eh? Why are you mad?"
she didn't get it.?. :shocked
At this Rika gave Miki a subtle wink
oh she did :grin:
The other three girls at the table looked horrified. They hadn't meant for Rika and Miki to fight for real.
and it worked XD
"You flirted with Miki while in a bikini?"
war time XD
Your story never ceases to make me :rofl: :twothumbs
-
:bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
Nice update!!!
Perv version :drool:
It was really nice and well done :twothumbs
Highlights:
"So...," she began. "You look pretty good for someone who was 'dying' last night, Rika-chan."
"You guys are stirring things up again. Now there's no way you can cover it up!" Leaning forward she lowered her voice to whisper scantily to the other three occupants. "Some are saying Rika's cries were so loud that even the girls stayng on the forth floor could hear her!"
"Really?!" Rika bemoaned horrified.
"Really!?" Miki exclaimed proudly.
Yui... you evil witch!!! I love you XDDDD...
Miki stood and grabbed Rika's hand. "Come on." she said sternly with eyes on the far side of the room. "Lets confront them!"
Rika remaind unmoved. "Why?"
Miki blinked down at her in surprise. "Because. Konno's pookie! Shouldn't we do something?"
"I don't care anymore," Rika said quietly. "But I can see that you still do." She tried to remove her hand from Miki's grasp, but Miki wouldn't release her. In fact the grip tightened. "Let me go."
"Never." Miki promised. "And we're still going to confront Yossy and Konno, because now that I know what I know, I'm pretty sure that that 'innocent' little girl was playing us like an old record. I can't let something like that go. Now stop being jealous or I'm going to throw you across this table and remind you just who it is my heart belongs to and who it is my body aches for!"
Rika blushed. "You wouldn't dare!"
Miki quirked an eyebrow. "Is that a challeng?"
Rika should know she is the only one for Miki... though the challenge part was a little too much XD
"As if I could repeat the vile thing this girl said to me! She has absolutely no tact!" Miki's expression looked absolutely deadly.
"Oh, stop PMSing!" Rika yelled disdainfully. "You are so pathetic to let such a little matter effect you!"
"A little matter?!" Miki screeched. "You heartless b!t@&!" Miki turned suddenly and walked towards the exit. Over her shoulder she yelled. "Next time Konno comes at me in a bikini, we'll do much more than just flirt!!"
XDDDD first fake couple fight ... with a nice ending XD
============
Really thanks for the update... I have read it but i haven't made my comment so :love:
Yankii will be waiting for an update!!!! XD
-
loving the charmikitty...... :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
i just dont get it why some people find it hard to love this couple....haha :hehehe: :hehehe: :hehehe:
i watched a hello morning episode where rika-chan's the host, they were playing a kanji game or something like that, make a sentence....hmm, then mikitty out of those kanji made a sentence "without knowing, Im gazing at you, Ishikawa Rika" haha :on lol: :on lol: :on lol: then rika gave Miki 3 fans as a reward since she really like the sentence.... :luvluv1: then everyone was like :on freeza: :on_hot: :on_plug: and someone says gross and kimochi warui.....lol!
-
I Love this story!!
Please Update!!!!
:kneelbow: :kneelbow:
They fought already :frustrated: :gyaaah: :pleeease:
-
:mon inluv: I love this fic too.
I laughed and cried. Also I got angry and some parts made me very tender. It really is a great story.
Thanks for this wonderful fic.
At first, I thought this fic would be about Ishiyoshi. But it really surprised me as how the matter Charmikitty was arming...
In some parts could not stop laughing. Definitely, this fic has made my Sunday afternoon fun.
Be aware of the next Update! ....
-
OMG!!! I finished reading this fic a few days ago..
And just wow.
This fic is absolutely DELICIOUS in every sense of the word! xD
Completely addictive. It's been a while since a fanfic has captured me this wholly. I'm so glad to have been able to read all the chapters in one go and not to have wait! The waiting would've surely killed me! It's quick-paced, plot driven and completely nuts at times, but SO SO awesome. Guilty pleasure reading, for sure :inlove:
Your comedic timing is epic, and there were so many moments that had me laughing like a goon :lol: During the angst and sweet love scenes, you even managed to squeeze a few tears out of me.. great job! :thumbsup
Being an IshiYoshi fanatic, I'm surprised Charmikitty was able to affect me this much.. I was rooting for them to get together the whole time! The chemistry between them in this story is bloody fantastic. From all that bickering to the gentle love scenes... *sighs* :heart: Not to mention, some of the fan service here is nose-bleed-worthy HOT. I didn't realise how hot this couple could be. Hotter than IshiYoshi, I dare say. The characterisation is top notch.
Anyways, all in all, GREAT fanfic that's pure entertainment. So many epic moments to witness in this fic... thank you so much for sharing this with us! :bow: